offend_v but_o therein_o be_v infirmity_n in_o we_o and_o no_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n nor_o they_o the_o wise_a king_n that_o know_v right_o well_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n advise_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a thing_n before_o the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o eccle._n 8.3_o but_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o stand_v before_o king_n see_v their_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o justice_n pro._n 16.12_o our_o cause_n then_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o all_o shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v in_o all_o reverend_a humility_n beseech_v of_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o lord_n require_v their_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o their_o perfect_a hatred_n &_o detestation_n of_o the_o whore_n by_o which_o zealous_a hate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v provoak_v to_o make_v her_o desolate_a &_o naked_a &_o to_o eat_v her_o nesh_z &_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n &_o after_o this_o manner_n &_o with_o these_o great_a &_o fervent_a affection_n shall_v these_o king_n that_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o work_n serve_v he_o in_o all_o this_o we_o beseech_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o mean_v that_o king_n shall_v do_v this_o by_o their_o temporal_a sword_n of_o justice_n no_o nothing_o less_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o such_o mean_n in_o this_o business_n for_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o prophecy_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v 2._o thes_n .2_o that_o he_o will_v abolish_v &_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v this_o beast_n and_o whore_n and_o city_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o by_o their_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o testimony_n withal_o holy_a zeal_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v except_o they_o first_o take_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o beast_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v please_v the_o one_o and_o displease_v the_o other_o king_n can_v serve_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o prophecy_n revel_v 17._o for_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 17._o vers_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o one_o mind_n &_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n &_o make_v her_o desolate_a for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o king_n propresy_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o zealonis_fw-la for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o retain_v any_o friendship_n with_o the_o beast_n always_o our_o meaning_n be_v spiritual_o now_o â—â—en_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v in_o this_o service_n obey_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o have_v so_o great_o advance_v they_o to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n let_v they_o take_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o draw_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o hatred_n and_o to_o a_o utter_a abhor_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v true_a lover_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o perfect_a hater_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o be_v they_o in_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v oh_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v strive_v to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n herein_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n loyalty_n nature_n and_o grace_n do_v bind_v we_o with_o disire_n of_o exceed_v dutiful_a and_o reverend_a affection_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o k._n may_v be_v with_o the_o foremost_a in_o this_o great_a and_o acceptable_a service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o worthy_a service_n most_o well_o beseem_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n for_o who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v do_v this_o service_n for_o his_o god_n then_o must_v he_o not_o by_o his_o power_n support_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v see_v the_o deep_a iniquity_n of_o the_o peremptory_a roll_a presbytery_n let_v he_o much_o more_o see_v the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o the_o proud_a ambitious_a cruel_a rule_v prelacy_n which_o be_v a_o power_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o high_a blasphemy_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n to_o give_v his_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v well_o 1._o pet._n 2.14_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n for_o that_o advance_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o smite_v down_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n have_v not_o comunicate_v his_o own_o power_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n and_o see_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v we_o declare_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o whereunto_o his_o subject_n ought_v of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o take_v our_o son_n &_o our_o daugther_n to_o do_v all_o his_o service_n of_o ware_n and_o of_o peace_n yea_o all_o his_o servile_a service_n what_o soever_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v our_o land_n &_o our_o good_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n soever_o or_o the_o ten_o thereof_o to_o use_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v our_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o young_a man_n and_o cattle_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 1._o sam._n 8.11.18_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o manner_n governor_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o het_n 2.13.14_o thus_o do_v god_n give_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n power_n to_o demand_v and_o take_v what_o he_o will_v of_o his_o subject_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v he_o and_o to_z command_z what_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v and_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n &_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o for_o fear_v only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n â—oâ—n_n 13.5_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o condition_n or_o contract_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n whereby_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o favour_n may_v or_o do_v abridge_v himself_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o covenant_n or_o condition_n which_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o keep_v though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o unlawful_a but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o use_v lawful_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o which_o god_n forbid_v he_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v submit_v unto_o eccl._n 8.3.4_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 18.-24_a &_o who_o soever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o condemnation_n rom._n 13.2_o thus_o have_v god_n give_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n all_o worldly_a power_n which_o
a_o short_a declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n jer._n 51.6_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babel_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o her_o a_o recompense_n hosea_n 10.12_o sow_o to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n reap_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v &_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o anno_fw-la 1612._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v now_o at_o last_o over_o weigh_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n strecth_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o prince_n and_o people_n plain_o their_o transgression_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v &_o see_v their_o fearful_a estate_n and_o stand_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v past_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o writing_n we_o have_v with_o all_o humble_a boldness_n speak_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n our_o defence_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n especial_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gracious_a god_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o the_o king_n reign_v will_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n be_v bind_v especial_o by_o all_o the_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o k._n although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o ks._n person_n in_o danger_n either_o by_o privy_a conspiracy_n or_o open_a assault_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o ks._n preservation_n &_o deliurance_n though_o it_o wherewith_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o our_o life_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v ready_o and_o most_o worthy_o be_v condemn_v for_o traitor_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o deliurance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n see_v we_o see_v he_o in_o such_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o for_o so_o do_v they_o therein_o love_v not_o the_o king_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o his_o servant_n for_o so_o do_v the_o king_n therein_o love_v not_o himself_o and_o if_o all_o man_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v for_o this_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o herein_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o that_o we_o have_v with_o our_o best_a strength_n and_o faithfullnes_n obey_v he_o who_o command_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v our_o sure_a warrant_n and_o our_o assure_a hope_n and_o comfort_n now_o as_o we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v thus_o far_o confess_v christ_n name_n before_o man_n by_o write_n so_o we_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v we_o be_v ready_a as_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o fear_v through_o god_n grace_n they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v we_o have_v hitherto_o great_o fail_v but_o we_o will_v now_o be_v ready_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o rather_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n then_o to_o fail_v as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o you_o this_o we_o ready_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o will_v to_o do_v this_o good_a be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o we_o find_v no_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o service_n &_o we_o see_v a_o la_o in_o our_o flesh_n strong_o rebel_a against_o the_o la_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o our_o assure_a trust_n &_o confidence_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n able_a unto_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a yet_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o &_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n no_o the_o lord_n we_o trust_v in_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v we_o conqueror_n and_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n shall_v perish_v or_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n which_o we_o be_v most_o foolish_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o wait_v for_o yet_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v unto_o the_o truth_n we_o witness_v &_o consider_v with_o holy_a and_o wise_a heart_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o good_a warrant_n yea_o direct_a comaundement_n to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v though_o we_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a for_o such_o a_o service_n shall_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_z he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v come_v shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_z to_z call_v up_o archars_n against_o babel_n and_o all_o that_o bend_v the_o bow_n to_o beseig_o it_o round_o about_o and_o let_v none_o escape_v &_o to_o recompense_v she_o the_o dubl_n jer._n 50.29_o revel_v 18._o and_o shall_v we_o spare_v our_o arrow_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v all_z you_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n esa_n 62.16_o and_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o we_o be_v not_o eloquent_a no_o no_o we_o have_v too_o long_o neclect_v our_o duty_n herein_o and_o now_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o dare_v no_o long_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o thus_o cry_v unto_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v come_v out_o of_o she_o come_v out_o of_o she_o for_o if_o you_o still_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n you_o shall_v certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v whosoever_o will_n take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o we_o call_v unto_o all_o valiant_a archer_n that_o bend_v the_o bow_n to_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n against_o this_o great_a citié_fw-fr and_o we_o pray_v all_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o keep_v silence_n nor_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o continewall_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v apply_v yourselves_o unto_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v direct_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o pprophecy_n peace_n unto_o you_o when_o war_n and_o destruction_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o see_v that_o you_o may_v all_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o deliurance_n and_o salvation_n amen_n tho_n helwys_n the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o book_n a_o declaration_n with_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a tribulation_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o wherein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v see_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o utter_a desolation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13._o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o romish_a
pray_v when_o to_o pray_v and_o where_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o to_o put_v on_o when_o they_o pray_v because_o you_o make_v â—o_o many_o priest_n and_o have_v so_o many_o yet_o among_o you_o as_o niether_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v where_o nor_o when_o to_o pray_v nor_o what_o to_o put_v on_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o make_v prayer_n they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v altogether_o without_o prayer_n and_o this_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n hide_v from_o the_o simple_a and_o from_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a by_o your_o make_a order_n of_o prayer_n for_o take_v your_o common_a book_n from_o they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o impudent_a be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o ministry_n oh_o that_o ten_o of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a off_o a_o thousand_o of_o those_o your_o priest_n may_v be_v debar_v from_o you_o book_n and_o be_v set_v in_o a_o congregation_n off_o very_o partial_a herer_n of_o their_o side_n to_o show_v their_o best_a ability_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n baal_n priest_n be_v not_o more_o discover_v 1._o king_n 18._o then_o they_o will_v be_v for_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hear_v but_o your_o priest_n fault_n will_v be_v find_v in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n nor_o to_o edification_n how_o can_v you_o but_o know_v this_o as_o well_o as_o you_o know_v your_o right_a hand_n from_o your_o left_a how_o will_v you_o answer_v this_o when_o you_o come_v before_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o heart_n to_o repent_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v you_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o lord_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &_o sweep_v it_o away_o as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_n till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o do_v the_o dog_n eat_v he_o of_o jeroboams_n house_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o aite_n eat_v he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o field_n because_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n to_o worship_n and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n 1_o king_n 14.10.11_o and_o 12.31_o and_o do_v you_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o less_o judgment_n that_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o such_o a_o blind_a preisthood_n to_o support_v it_o for_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v blind_a ignorance_n that_o support_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n abolish_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o your_o bareheaded_a and_o barefooted_a white_a sheet_n penance_n whereunto_o to_o mock_v the_o almighty_a be_v join_v a_o write_a repentance_n thus_o do_v you_o device_n man_n prayer_n and_o device_n man_n repentance_n and_o they_o must_v pray_v and_o repent_v as_o you_o by_o your_o power_n appoint_v they_o have_v you_o power_n also_o to_o appoint_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v these_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n or_o do_v you_o not_o care_n whether_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o or_o no_o so_o that_o you_o be_v submit_v unto_o therein_o then_o do_v you_o seek_v your_o own_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n judge_n yourselves_o and_o let_v all_o judge_n betwixt_o the_o most_o holy_a lamb_n and_o the_o most_o pollute_a beast_n and_o confess_v and_o testify_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n or_o off_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o like_a off_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o our_o number_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n make_v iff_a we_o shall_v follow_v they_o but_o we_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n hope_v that_o they_o that_o see_v these_o will_v see_v al._n yet_o let_v we_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o your_o excommunication_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o be_v cast_v out_o those_o that_o most_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o if_o the_o most_o wicked_a fall_v under_o it_o â—hey_n may_v be_v remit_v submit_v to_o the_o power_n by_o pay_v large_a fee_n especial_o iff_a they_o be_v rich_a and_o simple_a or_o mean_v off_o degree_n and_o whosoever_o withstand_v the_o power_n off_o this_o forty_o day_n then_o upon_o a_o write_v off_o signification_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n without_o bale_n or_o maynprise_n be_v this_o learn_v off_o the_o lamb_n or_o off_o any_o off_o his_o apostle_n we_o read_v that_o thappostle_n suffer_v such_o violence_n and_o tirany_n but_o the_o word_n off_o god_n teach_v not_o the_o disciple_n off_o christ_n any_o such_o administration_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meekness_n off_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o image_n off_o the_o cruel_a power_n off_o the_o beast_n the_o power_n off_o this_o excommunication_n be_v off_o another_o especial_a use_n off_o profit_n in_o that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v bring_v in_o all_o duty_n tithe_n and_o court_n fee_n what_o horrible_a profanation_n off_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o bring_v in_o exact_v fee_n and_o duty_n and_o tithe_n we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 16._o that_o paul_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n gather_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o give_v direction_n for_o the_o relief_n off_o widow_n he_o also_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n for_o provide_v for_o the_o elder_n and_o especial_o for_o those_o that_o labour_v most_o the_o elder_n say_v thapostle_n that_o lead_n go_v before_o or_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n first_o here_o be_v show_v the_o power_n whereby_o they_o must_v lead_v go_v before_o or_o rule_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o thapostle_n prove_v by_o two_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o elder_n be_v worthy_a off_o double_a honour_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o mousell_n the_o mouth_n off_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 2._o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o here_o be_v show_v what_o thapostle_n mean_v by_o honour_n that_o be_v mainteynance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v from_o a_o voluntary_a liberal_a distribution_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o cor._n 9.13_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o â—o_o your_o roll_a power_n and_o to_o your_o double_a honour_n and_o maintenance_n here_o be_v no_o imprison_n by_o power_n nor_o excommunication_n for_o feeâ—_n tithe_n and_o duty_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v give_v you_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o goodly_a palace_n and_o possession_n with_o all_o the_o previlege_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o be_v much_o more_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o support_v they_o in_o their_o due_a pomp_n and_o royalty_n then_o to_o support_v the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thapostle_n paul_n be_v better_o worthy_a off_o double_a mainteynance_n than_o you_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o your_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o yet_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n although_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o mo_z and_o more_o worthy_a churce_n they_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o will_v willing_o have_v administer_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n free_a oh_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o see_v all_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o live_v off_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o free_a liberality_n off_o the_o saint_n those_o pastor_n will_v not_o devour_v the_o flock_n but_o feed_v it_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o those_o possession_n and_o tithe_n wherewith_o those_o devour_a shepherd_n that_o destroy_v the_o flock_n feed_v themselves_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o happy_a day_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o it_o be_v a_o land_n and_o that_o in_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o it_o will_v overthrow_v that_o high_a pride_n and_o cruelty_n off_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n second_o it_o will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sincere_a and_o humble_a profession_n thereof_o three_o
it_o will_v in-ruch_a the_o crown_n and_o fill_v the_o king_n coffer_n upheap_a with_o such_o a_o yearly_a revenewe_n as_o no_o peace_n nor_o war_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o half_a empty_a and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o holy_a good_a just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n four_o it_o will_v inritch_a the_o whole_a land_n above_o measure_n and_o that_o in_o disburden_v the_o land_n of_o all_o those_o court_n with_o all_o the_o suit_n and_o service_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o taxation_n fee_n and_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v without_o number_n and_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v no_o need_n of_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n although_o we_o will_v not_o wish_v the_o king_n people_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o show_v off_o their_o loyale_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o those_o thing_n oh_o what_o a_o full_a and_o ready_a consent_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n people_n to_o these_o thing_n how_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n persuade_v his_o hart_n to_o it_o see_v it_o will_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n his_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o so_o great_a good_a of_o his_o whole_a land_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a benefit_n of_o all_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o great_a loss_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v disburden_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o he_o pleasant_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n which_o will_v come_v let_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o live_v moderate_o of_o that_o they_o have_v and_o use_v good_a and_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o support_v themselves_o and_o there_o will_v be_v true_a comfort_n in_o such_o gain_n last_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o this_o hyrarchie_n of_o arch_a bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v all_o behold_v the_o name_n off_o blasphemy_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o they_o be_v these_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o number_n of_o they_o arch-bishop_n prymâ—ts_n metropolitanes_n lord_n spiritual_a reverend-fathers_n lord_n grace_n what_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o they_o be_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o christ_n what_o word_n of_o detestation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v utter_v against_o such_o blasphemous_a abomination_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v silence_n if_o man_n profess_v christ_n will_v not_o speak_v the_o stone_n shall_v speak_v rather_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v without_o witness_n shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n of_o land_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n no_o no_o let_v they_o take_v all_o life_n and_o all_o let_v they_o shed_v blood_n until_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o saie_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n revel_v 16.5.6_o lord_n thou_o be_v just_a which_o art_n &_o which_o waist_n &_o which_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o haist_a judge_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o haist_a thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a this_o have_v the_o lord_n fulfil_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o abomination_n and_o this_o will_v the_o lord_n fulfil_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v alive_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o despoil_v and_o rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o power_n but_o you_o will_v also_o take_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n to_o pass_v by_o your_o derive_v grecian_a name_n which_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o and_o that_o no_o way_n lessen_v the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o show_v it_o more_o that_o you_o shall_v get_v you_o name_n of_o such_o hide_a blasphemy_n that_o simple_a man_n can_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n let_v we_o speak_v with_o fearfulness_n off_o that_o name_n which_o you_o may_v all_o tremble_v to_o hear_v off_o and_o that_o be_v lord_n spiritual_a the_o very_a artribute_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o spirit_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o be_v hedge_v in_o that_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n shall_v not_o help_v you_o out_o bear_v you_o not_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n off_o your_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o your_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n make_v spiritual_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o be_v not_o all_o your_o court_n spiritual_a court_n and_o do_v you_o not_o require_v spiritual_a obedience_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o your_o title_n and_o power_n a_o differ_a title_n and_o power_n from_o all_o other_o lord_n see_v how_o the_o stile_n do_v hedge_n you_o in_o which_o go_v thus_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n becanuse_n of_o your_o profession_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n in_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o you_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n because_o off_o your_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v over_o the_o spirit_n off_o man_n so_o then_o as_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n over_o man_n body_n so_o must_v spiritual_a lord_n have_v power_n over_o man_n spirit_n but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o spiriritual_a lord_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o take_v this_o title_n and_o this_o power_n upon_o themselves_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n title_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v as_o god_n shewe_a himself_o to_o be_v god_n which_o herein_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v according_a to_o or_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v just_a and_o be_v his_o judgement_n go_v for_o ever_o can_v you_o see_v and_o condemn_v in_o your_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o exaltation_n off_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o romish_a profession_n and_o can_v you_o not_o see_v and_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o own_o to_o such_o say_v thapostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.3_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o condenne_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n &_o do_v the_o same_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o double_a degree_n of_o reverend-fatherhood_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v most_o reverend_a and_o some_o right_n reverend_a father_n how_o may_v we_o find_v out_o under_o what_o condition_n you_o bear_v this_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o bear_v not_o that_o name_n because_o you_o have_v beget_v all_o that_o people_n in_o christ_n for_o most_o common_o you_o be_v their_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n before_o they_o ever_o hear_v your_o voice_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o you_o a_o name_n by_o inspiration_n see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o operation_n or_o work_n so_o be_v you_o inspire_v with_o a_o reverend_a fatherhood_n upon_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o your_o entrance_n before_o you_o have_v wrought_v any_o work_n among_o that_o people_n when_o you_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o his_o come_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o strait_a commandment_n herein_o where_o he_o say_v call_z no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o exalt_v above_o your_o brethren_n by_o this_o name_n then_o you_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v follow_v mat._n 23.9.10.11_o for_o thus_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v yourselves_o above_o the_o brethren_n and_o iff_o you_o have_v not_o sell_v yourselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a with_o god_n let_v your_o heart_n tremble_v and_o your_o hand_n shake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v your_o ear_n tingle_v when_o you_o hear_v they_o utter_v and_o read_v in_o your_o presence_n and_o observe_v but_o what_o magnificency_n be_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o sit_v upon_o your_o high_a place_n and_o hear_v yourselves_o thus_o entitle_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o sit_v over_o you_o that_o will_v tread_v you_o under_o foot_n for_o thus_o
in_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v true_o observe_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v off_o the_o romish_a profession_n servant_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n come_v in_o question_n before_o this_o hyrarchy_n have_v not_o find_v much_o more_o favour_n than_o those_o that_o have_v stand_v most_o for_o reformation_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v off_o tongue_n with_o all_o extreme_a perverseness_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o one_o when_o there_o have_v be_v good_a mild_a and_o eeven_a carriage_n towards_o the_o other_o which_o good_a carriage_n towards_o they_o we_o disaprove_v not_o nor_o envye_fw-mi not_o but_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o doctrine_n withal_o the_o cord_n off_o love_n be_v apply_v and_o use_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o information_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o blind_a error_n but_o we_o mention_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v what_o uprightness_n there_o can_v be_v to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n in_o this_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o this_o whole_a hyrarchy_n will_v confess_v that_o those_o which_o seek_v reformation_n have_v much_o more_o light_a of_o truth_n and_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n off_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o foundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o their_o patient_a endure_v they_o of_o the_o romish_a profession_n and_o there_o impatient_v not_o endure_v of_o the_o other_o be_v this_o uprightness_n to_o god_n second_o touch_v the_o king_n and_o state_n the_o child_n in_o the_o street_n know_v the_o treachery_n and_o infidelity_n that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o one_o profession_n and_o they_o themselves_o know_v the_o ever_o untouched_a fidelity_n of_o the_o other_o what_o uprightness_n be_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n the_o evident_a reason_n of_o this_o may_v appear_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o may_v not_o this_o appear_v to_o beâ—_n it_o that_o the_o romish_a profession_n be_v but_o chief_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o but_o dangerous_a in_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n approve_v of_o archbishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n and_o can_v wiâ—h_v they_o be_v cardinal_n but_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o seek_v reformation_n be_v most_o chief_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n off_o archbishop_n and_o lordbishop_n and_o will_v have_v they_o humble_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o fâ—oth_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v suffer_v how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o show_v the_o affinity_n and_o nearne_v betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n revel_v 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a beast_n be_v the_o first_o this_o hyâ—archy_n can_v be_v the_o second_o in_o that_o it_o doâ—h_v not_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o pope_n off_o rome_n we_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o that_o it_o be_v show_v 2._o thess_n 2.7.9.10_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_a power_n of_o sathan_n which_o work_v power_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n there_o of_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revel_n after_o divers_a manner_n and_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o divers_a shape_n or_o similitude_n and_o name_v unto_o we_o after_o divers_a name_n and_o in_o the_o hight_v off_o the_o exaltation_n thereof_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o two_o name_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n both_o which_o exercise_v one_o power_n though_o in_o divers_a likeness_n do_v bring_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a under_o the_o subjection_n of_o that_o one_o power_n both_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o do_v mischief_n &_o talk_v of_o deceit_n at_o one_o table_n dan._n 11.27_o and_o so_o do_v the_o second_o beast_n cause_n all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o power_n build_v up_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n person_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o mystery_n off_o iniquity_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v dead_a until_o another_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o and_o iff_o the_o pope_n person_n be_v the_o man_n off_o sin_n than_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n off_o his_o move_v shall_v abolish_v and_o consume_v the_o pope_n person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o fall_n off_o babylon_n be_v understand_v off_o the_o overthrow_n and_o consume_a of_o the_o earthen_a or_o stone_n wall_n and_o timber_n house_n off_o a_o city_n but_o this_o be_v too_o carnal_a a_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n off_o god_n mouth_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o man_n off_o sin_n speak_v off_o 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o shall_v shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n it_o be_v to_o carnal_a to_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v of_o earthly_a house_n and_o city_n and_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n that_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brigtnes_n of_o this_o his_o come_n here_o speak_v off_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o wise_a though_o some_o have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o mistake_v herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n off_o man_n and_o to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o second_o beast_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pprophecy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o none_o may_v deny_v and_o then_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v lie_v spiritual_a wonder_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o false_a spiritual_a fire_n the_o which_o even_o as_o the_o true_a spiritual_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o work_v wonderful_a powerful_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o this_o false_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n off_o satan_n do_v work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n off_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n off_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n off_o deceivablenes_n off_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o man_n be_v strong_o persuade_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a fire_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o spirit_n off_o god_n and_o this_o fire_n have_v the_o hyrarchy_n off_o archbishop_n and_o lordbishop_n make_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n especial_o in_o their_o former_a time_n when_o man_n have_v their_o word_n and_o power_n with_o their_o prayer_n book_n and_o all_o their_o cathedral_n abhominatious_a in_o such_o admiration_n and_o with_o such_o zeal_n be_v affect_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o some_o be_v to_o this_o day_n zealous_o persuade_v off_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodly_a order_n off_o these_o thing_n all_o which_o in_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n make_v such_o a_o glorious_a show_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o former_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v ravish_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o think_v and_o yet_o some_o few_o do_v think_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o this_o false_a fire_n which_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_a power_n in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n even_o hereby_o have_v and_o do_v the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n work_v all_o their_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o whilst_o man_n through_o great_a ignorance_n have_v and_o do_v look_v for_o some_o stray_v seight_n from_o heaven_n to_o know_v the_o two_o beast_n by_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v &_o be_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o unrighteousness_n steal_v away_o this_o can_v all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n who_o now_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n easy_o discern_v how_o by_o a_o wonderful_a fiery_a blind_a zeal_n all_o those_o that_o
be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v misledd_v but_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o own_o estate_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o second_o beast_n who_o be_v more_o deceivable_a because_o of_o his_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v need_v more_o careful_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v still_o deceive_v except_o man_n will_v rest_v in_o security_n and_o perish_v to_o destruction_n which_o all_o must_v do_v that_o obey_v the_o power_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o beast_n as_o be_v withal_o evident_a plainness_n show_v revel_v 14.9.10.11_o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v drink_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n &_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n noâ—_n night_n what_o will_v prevail_v with_o man_n if_o neither_o the_o before_o warn_a prophecy_n nor_o threaten_a judgment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v move_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o flee_v the_o fierce_a vengeance_n that_o be_v already_o come_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v thappostle_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o and_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revel_n so_o due_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o until_o it_o come_v to_o that_o hight_v of_o exaltation_n before_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n &_o by_o thappostle_a in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o show_v cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o so_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.19_o and_o do_v we_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v the_o great_a judgment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v upon_o man_n in_o those_o day_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v &_o do_v thappostle_a paul_n show_v that_o because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o strange_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revel_v by_o john_n say_v that_o all_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n or_o bear_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n shall_v drink_v even_o of_o the_o mere_a wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o move_v the_o harden_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o look_v about_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v out_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n &_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o time_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n every_o faith_n fuil_a hart_n seek_v shall_v now_o easy_o discern_v see_v the_o first_o angel_n revell_n 16._o have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n so_o that_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a sore_n do_v appear_v upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n yea_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o our_o god_n the_o five_o angel_n have_v also_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v already_o wax_v dark_a who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o that_o look_v but_o with_o any_o see_a eye_n after_o religion_n do_v not_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o noisome_a botch_n of_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n appear_v in_o the_o bewitched_a understanding_n of_o those_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o mark_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o be_v not_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n open_o discover_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o image_n fade_v be_v not_o the_o baptise_v by_o midwife_n quit_v vanish_v and_o do_v not_o bishoping_a of_o young_a and_o old_a much_o decay_n do_v not_o the_o due_o read_v of_o injunction_n and_o homily_n grow_v to_o forgetfulness_n and_o be_v not_o profane_a perambulation_n well_o lay_v aside_o and_o do_v not_o holy_a even_n and_o day_n and_o ember_n weke_v almost_o pass_v out_o of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o become_v much_o out_o of_o use_n have_v not_o whole_a conformity_n receive_v a_o blow_n and_o will_v not_o any_o halt_a subscription_n serve_v the_o turn_n oh_o that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v see_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a there_o of_o be_v already_o deep_o begin_v and_o do_v high_o ascend_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v help_v to_o heap_v coal_n upon_o the_o throne_n thereof_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o burn_a therewith_o let_v they_o not_o fore_o cast_v to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o seek_v to_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o may_v more_o easy_o pull_v the_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n or_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n then_o prevent_v the_o mighty_a one_o that_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n revel_v 18._o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dipâ—_n in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the._n word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.12.16_o thus_o have_v we_o according_a as_o we_o foretell_v of_o ourselves_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a jnability_n but_o yet_o with_o all_o fidelity_n according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o understanding_n concern_v the_o second_o beast_n who_o have_v cause_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o we_o disire_v the_o godly_a wise_n that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o lamb_n that_o they_o will_v compare_v the_o beast_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o romish_a hyrarchy_n and_o his_o image_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o archippus_n bishop_n and_o lord_n b._n must_v needs_o be_v compare_v they_o together_o in_o their_o spiritual_a pomp_n spiritual_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n spiritual_a power_n and_o cruelty_n and_o cast_v but_o a_o partly_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o their_o administration_n in_o their_o office_n officer_n court_n canon_n and_o decree_n and_o then_o let_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v the_o to_o judge_v righteous_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n to_o know_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n neither_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o thy_o forehead_n nor_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o the_o least_o print_n of_o his_o name_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o portion_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v but_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v we_o have_v full_o discharge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o humility_n particular_o call_v upon_o those_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o have_v especial_o prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n &_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17.16_o of_o who_o we_o can_v be_v content_a not_o once_o to_o speak_v for_o fear_n of_o
extend_v to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n require_v any_o more_o we_o know_v he_o do_v not_o then_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n now_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o his_o servant_n speak_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o the_o king_n know_v that_o the_o god_n or_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o â—ords_n have_v under_o he_o make_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o earthly_a king_n and_o give_v he_o all_o earthly_a power_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36.37_o neither_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17.14_o and_o yet_o this_o king_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o world_n verse_n 12._o &_o that_o with_o this_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n but_o as_o a_o subject_n himself_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n alone_o only_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n no_o primate_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n lord_n spiritual_a but_o christ_n only_o nor_o may_v be_v either_o in_o name_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o luk._n 22.25.26_o mat._n 23.11.12_o and_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n not_o withstand_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o give_v he_o such_o a_o kingdom_n with_o such_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n therein_o will_v the_o king_n not_o withstand_v enter_v upon_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o appoint_v or_o by_o his_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v appoint_v law_n lord_n law_n maker_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v with_o warrant_n if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v he_o to_o cesar_n mat._n 17._o he_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n not_o so_o muchas_fw-es to_o command_z the_o two_o beethren_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o to_o judge_n the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n far_o be_v it_o they_o from_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o give_v his_o earthly_a power_n to_o any_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heritage_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n where_o no_o earthly_a power_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n behold_v now_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n aswell_o as_o we_o therefore_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a that_o his_o servant_n speak_v the_o three_o time_n unto_o he_o we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.3.4_o yet_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v we_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o search_v out_o a_o thing_n prov._n 25.1_o and_o we_o know_v the_o king_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n thus_o than_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o will_v the_o king_n challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o judge_n israel_n we_o the_o king_n servant_n mean_v will_v the_o k._n have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o over_o the_o church_n &_o house_n of_o god_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v under_o the_o law_n who_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n will_n and_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o cause_n all_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o must_v all_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o will_v &_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o dominion_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o chro._n 34.32.33_o and_o will_v and_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o slay_v all_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o passover_n num._n 9.13_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v this_o power_n they_o he_o ought_v due_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o then_o he_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o compel_v all_o in_o his_o dominion_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o command_n &_o so_o every_o king_n sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o all_o king_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o will_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n yield_v that_o queen_n marie_n the_o king_n noble_a predecessor_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o her_o sword_n of_o justice_n over_o her_o subject_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v and_o that_o her_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o submit_v to_o hiâ—_n sword_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n subject_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o all_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o sword_n rom._n 13._o chap._n if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o his_o deserve_a judgement_n see_v this_o than_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o as_o queen_n mary_n by_o her_o sword_n of_o justice_n have_v no_o power_n over_o her_o subject_n conscience_n for_o then_o have_v she_o power_n to_o make_v they_o all_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o resist_v she_o therein_o suffer_v just_o as_o evil_a doer_n neither_o have_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o that_o sword_n of_o justice_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n conscience_n for_o all_o earthly_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v have_v any_o other_o power_n it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o they_o that_o must_v be_v with_o a_o other_o sword_n even_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n for_o a_o earthly_a sword_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n only_o for_o a_o earthly_a power_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n for_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o earthly_a power_n must_v be_v puinsh_v with_o the_o earthly_a sword_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o with_o this_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o king_n make_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n mighty_a through_o he_o to_z cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o ymagination_n &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10.4.5_o who_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o only_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n for_o ever_o act._n 230._o luke_n 1.32.33_o &_o esa_n 9.7_o and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o &_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n &_o with_o justice_n the_o rod_n of_o who_o power_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n who_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o psal_n 110.2.3_o and_o require_v not_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v mat._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.16_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v upon_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o repair_v or_o gathere_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.5.12_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o which_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o christ_n only_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n to_o order_v it_o and_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n show_v it_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o deceiver_n who_o will_v persuade_v the_o k._n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o k._n earthly_a power_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o build_v
up_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n temple_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o enter_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 12.15_o who_o power_n and_o sword_n be_v spiritual_a who_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o house_n be_v holy_a make_v with_o out_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 3.17.1_o pet._n 2.5_o heb._n 9.11_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o will_n nor_o require_v to_o have_v people_n command_v and_o compel_v by_o a_o earthly_a sword_n or_o power_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n king_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a comaundement_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o they_o have_v a_o worldly_a tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o worldly_a ordinance_n and_o carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9.1.2.10_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o worldly_a power_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v by_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o that_o carnal_a comaundement_n be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o and_o we_o have_v a_o comaundement_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o law_n no_o earthly_a king_n power_n can_v cause_v or_o bring_v any_o one_o man_n to_o obey_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o which_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n no_o earthly_a power_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o hand_n can_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o k._n of_o israel_n power_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o power_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v under_o obedience_n all_o his_o subject_n where_o unto_o no_o earthly_a power_n can_v be_v helpful_a who_o sword_n be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o king_n sword_n if_o his_o sword_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v man_n under_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o law_n what_o can_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n sword_n do_v it_o be_v spiritual_a obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v &_o the_o k._n sword_n can_v smite_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n &_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n shall_v force_v &_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_n &_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n against_o their_o conscience_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v his_o poor_a subject_n to_o worship_n and_o eat_v unworthy_o whereby_o he_o shall_v compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o increase_v their_o own_o judgement_n on_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n suffer_v such_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n little_a do_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n know_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n have_v be_v compel_v through_o trouble_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o and_o so_o to_o worship_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o there_o own_o damnation_n who_o although_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o have_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n give_v the_o k._n a_o hart_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n charge_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v such_o power_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o we_o bow_v ourselves_o to_o the_o earth_n before_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n in_o great_a humbleness_n beseech_v the_o k._n to_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n herein_o whether_o there_o be_v so_o unjust_a a_o thing_n and_o of_o so_o great_a cruel_a tyranny_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o force_v man_n conscience_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o god_n see_v that_o if_o they_o err_v they_o must_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o transgression_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n oh_o let_v the_o k._n judge_n be_v it_o not_o most_o equal_a that_o man_n shall_v choose_v their_o religion_n themselves_o see_v they_o only_o must_v stand_v themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o be_v command_v or_o compel_v to_o be_v of_o this_o religion_n by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o further_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o k._n shall_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n power_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o love_n shall_v they_o be_v save_v the_o k._n know_v they_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v their_o obedience_n only_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o thus_o may_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n see_v that_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o can_v cause_v or_o make_v man_n bring_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o will_v the_o king_n make_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o bring_v a_o unacceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o king_n herein_o think_v he_o do_v please_v god_n god_n forbid_v if_o the_o king_n will_v please_v god_n in_o such_o service_n then_o must_v he_o seek_v to_o convert_v sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o jam._n 5.20_o &_o turn_v man_n to_o righteousness_n dan._n 12.3_o not_o with_o his_o sword_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o 27._o for_o god_n have_v choose_v &_o appoint_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a thing_n the_o vile_a thing_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a auctenticall_a word_n of_o command_z nor_o the_o mighty_a powerful_a punish_a sword_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n require_v to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus-christ_n and_o let_v the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o no_o doubt_n the_o king_n have_v often_o red_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luk._n chap._n 9.52.56_o that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_z fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o jesus_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v â—ye_z know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o whereby_o the_o king_n do_v see_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o man_n life_n touch_v for_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o samaritan_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o if_o the_o gadaren_n pray_v he_o to_o depart_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o disciple_n he_o only_o bid_v they_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o here_o be_v no_o sword_n of_o justice_n at_o all_o require_v or_o permit_v to_o smite_v any_o for_o refuse_v christ_n then_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n suffer_v his_o swear_v of_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o defend_v and_o rule_v with_o authority_n &_o keep_v in_o all_o obedience_n his_o own_o people_n &_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o ks._n own_o law_n &_o statute_n which_o apperteyne_v to_o the_o well_o govern_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o king_n state_n &_o kingdom_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o must_v fade_v away_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n suffer_v this_o sword_n to_o be_v use_v to_o rule_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o well_o govern_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o sword_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o sword_n only_o christ_n subject_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o the_o which_o sword_n our_o lord_n the_o k._n must_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o take_v away_o with_o out_o gainsaying_n all_o the_o kingly_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o subject_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o king_n understanding_n hart_n will_v easy_o deserne_v this_o then_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n in_o all_o happiness_n &_o prosperity_n sit_v in_o his_o own_o princely_a throne_n of_o that_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o great_a britanne_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o k._n a_o most_o wise_a hart_n to_o rule_v &_o judge_n his_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o people_n faithful_a heart_n to_o love_n &_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v all_o those_o the_o k._n enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bestayne_v before_o he_o and_o let_v our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o let_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judge_n his_o people_n israel_n and_o let_v our_o the_o k._n be_v his_o subject_n the_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o k._n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o rule_v in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v compel_v any_o to_o be_v subject_n thereof_o as_o a_o king_n whilst_o the_o k._n be_v but_o a_o subject_n himself_o for_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v now_o angry_a and_o his_o servant_n will_v speak_v but_o this_o once_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n be_v himself_o but_o a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n to_o make_v primat_n metropolitan_o arch._n bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n do_v this_o against_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o one_o tittle_a to_o warrant_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n thertoo_o will_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n be_v supplicate_v by_o the_o humble_a petition_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o examine_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n herein_o farr_n be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n to_o move_v the_o king_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o his_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o royal_a crown_n &_o dignity_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o king_n to_o take_v from_o christ_n jesus_n any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o power_n &_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n pardon_v his_o servant_n for_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o bound_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v faithful_a subject_n both_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o k._n &_o to_o our_o lord_n &_o k._n &_o there_o before_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o know_v what_o belong_v unto_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a k._n and_o unto_o our_o earthly_a k._n and_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a k._n have_v free_o speak_v unto_o we_o &_o command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o our_o k._n that_o which_o be_v our_o ks._n &_o will_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n say_v as_o free_o unto_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v say_v so_o why_o then_o we_o appeal_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n that_o be_v our_o earthly_a k._n &_o let_v the_o k._n speak_v according_a to_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o his_o hart_n will_v the_o k._n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o make_v spiritual_a lord_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o will_v the_o k._n warrant_v his_o say_n to_o be_v good_a and_o if_o the_o king_n warrant_v it_o only_o by_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n may_v we_o therepon_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o power_n in_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o such_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o to_o their_o power_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o our_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o king_n that_o which_o be_v even_o his_o own_o name_n title_n and_o power_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o what_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v comit_v against_o christ_n then_o to_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o power_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o earthly_a man_n who_o shall_v fear_v &_o tremble_v before_o he_o in_o give_v to_o he_o glory_n &_o honour_n and_o not_o take_v from_o he_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v partaker_n in_o such_o great_a evil_a to_o suffer_v a_o power_n and_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v set_v up_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o express_a comaundement_n of_o christ_n who_o forbid_v all_o lordly_a title_n and_o rule_a power_n one_o over_o another_o in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n who_o suffer_v this_o and_o by_o they_o that_o administer_v in_o this_o great_a evil_n we_o the_o king_n servant_n say_v this_o great_a evil_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o which_o day_n except_o they_o shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o appear_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o that_o this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord_n bs._n be_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n than_o we_o beseech_v the_o k._n upon_o our_o knee_n by_o his_o high_a honour_n and_o renown_n by_o his_o true_a justice_n &_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n by_o his_o most_o godly_a princ-like_a care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o last_o &_o above_o all_o by_o his_o chief_a love_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o his_o holy_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v with_o his_o royal_a consent_n give_v way_n that_o this_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o equal_a trial_n but_o thus_o far_o that_o the_o k._n will_v but_o take_v &_o hold_v his_o sword_n of_o justice_n from_o this_o hyrarchy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o smite_v the_o faith_n full_a true_a &_o loyal_a subject_n of_o the_o k._n therewith_o neither_o to_o death_n nor_o to_o imprisoment_n nor_o to_o banishment_n for_o speak_v or_o write_v only_o against_o their_o kingdom_n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v entreat_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o name_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warefare_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o then_o shall_v â—ur_n lord_n the_o k._n see_v this_o cause_n true_o decide_v to_o the_o ks._n honour_n and_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o k._n know_v that_o this_o hyrarchy_n withal_o their_o learned_a dependency_n if_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a they_o can_v lose_v it_o for_o want_n of_o learning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v wisdom_n &_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o they_o can_v with_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o learning_n maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o prelacy_n arch-bishopry_a and_o spiritual_a lordship_n then_o may_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o with_o comfort_n but_o if_o they_o can_v with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o armour_n they_o have_v uphold_v it_o then_o let_v it_o fall_v and_o go_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v revel_v 9.2_o and_o whether_o it_o must_v go_v though_o all_o the_o king_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v strive_v to_o uphold_v it_o revel_v 20.1.2.10_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n therefore_o give_v the_o least_o support_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sword_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o king_n eye_n in_o this_o so_o just_a and_o equal_a a_o cause_n which_o
be_v that_o we_o may_v but_o try_v the_o power_n of_o these_o call_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o that_o by_o earthly_a power_n they_o may_v not_o force_v man_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n how_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v equal_a in_o the_o king_n seight_n that_o spiritual_a lord_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o spiritual_a authority_n than_o they_o can_v get_v and_o maintain_v by_o spiritual_a power_n and_o if_o the_o hyrarchy_n themselves_o think_v it_o unequal_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v try_v &_o be_v not_o most_o willing_a &_o ready_a thereunto_o but_o shall_v by_o policy_n &_o secret_a intimation_n shift_v it_o of_o then_o shall_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n that_o be_v wise_a easy_o deserne_v that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3.20_o but_o they_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n thus_o shall_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o full_a trial_n of_o they_o whether_o their_o deed_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o deed_n to_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n then_o have_v they_o approve_v themselves_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o condemn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n also_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o need_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n which_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o their_o soul_n what_o need_v we_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n know_v that_o a_o king_n that_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a right_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o pro._n 20.14_o then_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n here_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o king_n most_o noble_a predecessor_n have_v before_o just_o adjudge_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o free_v his_o people_n so_o far_o of_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o prince_n of_o great_a renown_n free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n especial_o in_o these_o two_o great_a and_o main_a particular_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v set_v over_o and_o print_v for_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n and_o also_o that_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n with_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o a_o stray_v tongue_n as_o they_o do_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n judge_n &_o let_v all_o the_o king_n people_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o darkness_n when_o man_n may_v not_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o know_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n what_o they_o speak_v unto_o god_n let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n judge_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o spiritual_a cruelty_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n &_o may_v neither_o hear_v god_n nor_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o their_o own_o outward_a care_n &_o tongue_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n appoint_v and_o in_o astra_v tongue_n as_o they_o teach_v they_o we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n do_v see_v that_o here_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o high_a place_n as_o also_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n prophese_v of_o revel_v 11.8_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n there_o be_v no_o true_a use_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a spirit_n the_o king_n predecessor_n of_o famous_a renoun_n thus_o free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o a_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o now_o our_o lord_n he_o king_n people_n cry_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_v cry_v also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v put_v too_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v not_o perish_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n which_o all_o must_v do_v which_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continewe_v and_o now_o let_v the_o king_n hear_v with_o a_o ear_n of_o compassion_n and_o see_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n the_o cruel_a spiritual_a bondage_n that_o his_o poor_a people_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o these_o particular_n the_o king_n people_n have_v the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o may_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o they_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n bishop_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v and_o they_o must_v not_o pray_v nor_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o appoint_v now_o let_v the_o king_n with_o a_o godly_a wise_a hart_n consider_v in_o what_o woeful_a spiritual_a bondage_n god_n people_n and_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v by_o this_o hyrarchy_n now_o plain_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n see_v the_o cruel_a spiritual_a tyranny_n hereof_o if_o the_o king_n will_v make_v it_o but_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v not_o the_o king_n think_v it_o a_o must_v cruel_a tyranny_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v by_o force_n compel_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v he_o and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o that_o hyrarchy_n will_v appoint_v and_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o so_o do_v that_o then_o that_o hyrarchy_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o king_n in_o prison_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o procure_v or_o cause_v the_o king_n life_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o banish_v the_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n will_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n think_v this_o great_a tyranny_n &_o cruel_a bondage_n we_o know_v the_o king_n will_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o k._n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v cast_v of_o this_o bondage_n then_o let_v the_o king_n see_v that_o the_o king_n people_n be_v under_o this_o same_o bondage_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o archippus_n bs._n and_o lord_n bs._n command_z &_o appoint_v they_o straight_o send_v a_o pursuivant_n apprehend_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n imprison_v they_o sometime_o divers_a year_n many_o time_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o their_o wife_n to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o if_o their_o life_n can_v be_v get_v then_o procure_v their_o exile_n or_o banishment_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o king_n a_o hart_n to_o pity_v his_o people_n herein_o the_o king_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o deal_n and_o none_o dare_v tell_v the_o king_n thereof_o the_o prelacy_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_a and_o so_o cruel_a and_o will_v it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o view_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n yet_o further_a what_o do_v it_o profitt_a the_o king_n people_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o see_v they_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o according_a to_o private_a interpretation_n by_o the_o the_o lord_n b._n as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o err_v oh_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n will_v but_o bend_v his_o wisdom_n to_o behold_v how_o that_o herein_o wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n consist_v this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bs_a &_o lord_n bs._n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n keep_v both_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n
from_o the_o people_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n &_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n debar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thereof_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o none_o may_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v or_o else_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v either_o he_o hang_v or_o banish_v judge_n o_o king_n be_v this_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o command_z bishop_n to_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_a if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 2.24.25.26_o by_o these_o fruit_n may_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o his_o people_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a and_o bid_v learn_v so_o to_o be_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o but_o to_o pull_v man_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v out_o of_o their_o house_n by_o pursuivant_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lie_v there_o at_o excessive_a charge_n utter_o undoe_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o all_o out_o ward_v misery_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o under_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o true_a subject_n forth_o of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o from_o their_o father_n house_n and_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n will_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n revel_v 13._o of_o who_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a and_o all_o these_o evile_v and_o many_o more_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o king_n people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bs._n and_o pray_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o god_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o spirit_n will_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n hear_v the_o earnest_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n herein_o and_o grant_v redress_v that_o as_o the_o ks._n people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n most_o noble_a predecessor_n enjoy_v that_o bless_a liberty_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o so_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n mean_n the_o king_n people_n may_v enjoy_v this_o bless_a liberty_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o understanding_n &_o pray_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n with_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o then_o if_o man_n err_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n &_o the_o king_n hand_n shall_v be_v innocent_a &_o clear_a from_o their_o transgression_n which_o it_o can_v be_v if_o the_o k._n shall_v willing_o suffer_v his_o power_n to_o be_v use_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o pray_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n bs._n spirit_n and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n bs._n but_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o eat_v meat_n which_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o clean_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v they_o un_o clean_o to_o they_o they_o be_v uncleame_n rom._n 14.14_o in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o man_n free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v eat_v and_o doubt_n he_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n why_o then_o if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v force_v by_o the_o king_n power_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o doubt_v and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v vers_fw-la 24._o be_v not_o this_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a conscience_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 8.12_o and_o can_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n hand_n be_v innocent_a herein_o when_o by_o the_o king_n power_n man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sin_n oh_o that_o the_o king_n will_v then_o see_v that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o give_v his_o power_n to_o rule_v man_n conscience_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a much_o less_o have_v the_o king_n power_n to_o command_z man_n conscience_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v so_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n with_o all_o the_o humility_n &_o reverence_n that_o can_v or_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n do_v out_o of_o the_o true_a loyalty_n obedience_n &_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n let_v it_o suffice_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o mighty_a earthly_a k._n over_o divers_a nation_n and_o have_v give_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o earthly_a power_n to_o make_v law_n &_o ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v best_a and_o to_o change_v &_o alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o and_o to_o appoint_v governor_n &_o officer_n to_o execute_v the_o king_n will_v and_o all_o the_o ks._n people_n be_v bind_v of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n herein_o with_o their_o good_n body_n &_o life_n in_o all_o service_n of_o peace_n &_o war_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v resist_v the_o king_n herein_o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o punishment_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o k._n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o transgress_v the_o k._n law_n and_o god_n have_v also_o honour_v the_o k._n with_o title_n and_o name_n of_o majesty_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o psal_n 82.16_o dan._n 5.18_o &_o have_v command_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o k._n 1._o pet._n 2._o â—7_n and_o god_n have_v command_v all_o his_o people_n special_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o k._n 1._o ti._n 2.2_o let_v this_o kingdom_n power_n &_o honour_n full_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n the_o ks._n hart_n &_o let_v it_o suffice_v the_o k._n to_o have_v all_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n body_n &_o good_n &_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n give_v his_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n for_o they_o belong_v to_o another_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12.22.23.28_o differ_v from_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n know_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n silver_z brass_n iron_n dan._n 7.37.46_o but_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v set_v up_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v &_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o nigh_o god_n &_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v &_o obey_v he_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o &_o 7.27_o therefore_o in_o this_o kingdom_n let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n give_v we_o his_o servant_n leave_v again_o to_o tell_v the_o k._n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subject_n &_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n have_v no_o power_n nor_o prerogative_n as_o a_o king_n to_o make_v law_n for_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v &_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o neither_o have_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n power_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v spiritual_a lord_n over_o this_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n spirit_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o worship_v god_n wherein_o least_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v untrue_o to_o the_o k._n we_o humble_o beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n that_o it_o may_v be_v law_n full_a for_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o princely_a fovour_n to_o show_v the_o k._n some_o few_o particular_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n and_o first_o we_o show_v the_o k._n that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 18.15_o â—0_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o sin_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o some_o sin_n but_o general_o of_o all_o or_o any_o one_o sin_n as_o we_o the_o k._n servant_n understand_v with_o all_o the_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v give_v us._n the_o
lord_n bs._n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o every_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o particular_o of_o some_o and_o herein_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v no_o sure_a nor_o perfect_a rule_n next_o let_v we_o show_v the_o k._n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n comit_v as_o the_o bs._n do_v iugd_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n which_o let_v the_o k._n give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o suppose_v to_o be_v adultery_n &_o that_o it_o proceed_v or_o come_v to_o this_o degree_n that_o it_o must_v be_v tell_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n more_o or_o less_o the_o lord_n bs._n by_o their_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v tell_v the_o ordinary_a which_o be_v either_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n official_a they_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v in_o earth_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o their_o fee_n be_v pay_v they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v on_o earth_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n oh_o that_o the_o ks._n ear_n will_v but_o hear_v half_a the_o depth_n of_o this_o iniquity_n &_o the_o ks._n servant_n know_v the_o ks._n hart_n will_v never_o endure_v it_o that_o his_o people_n conscience_n shall_v be_v thus_o wound_v and_o their_o soul_n destroy_v by_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n furthermore_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n know_v that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v act._n 14.23_o saie_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v this_o we_o understand_v be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n fast_v and_o pray_v and_o election_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v some_o to_o ordain_v or_o lay_v on_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 13.2.3_o but_o all_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n b._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o understanding_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o we_o appoint_v though_o they_o never_o hear_v he_o know_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o and_o although_o the_o congregation_n after_o ward_n shall_v like_v never_o so_o well_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o they_o &_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o silence_v he_o &_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o approve_v among_o they_o thus_o must_v the_o king_n people_n be_v compel_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n and_o whereas_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o best_a understanding_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o thappostle_a paul_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o come_v together_o 1._o cor._n 14.26.33_o that_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n may_v speak_v to_o edification_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o be_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o all_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o in_o all_o this_o god_n be_v no_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n thus_o do_v we_o hold_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o come_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o rom._n 12.6_o and_o that_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o the_o lord_n bs._n utter_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o understanding_n and_o their_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n direct_v that_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v together_o the_o priest_n or_o curate_n that_o be_v license_v by_o they_o only_o must_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o must_v begin_v their_o worship_n with_o their_o book_n strict_o tie_v they_o to_o such_o sentence_n and_o then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v after_o then_o a_o confession_n then_o a_o absolution_n with_o virsickle_n and_o answer_n and_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o latany_n 3._o day_n a_o week_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v command_z thus_o may_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n see_v how_o his_o people_n spirit_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o lord_n bs._n spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o must_v of_o force_n against_o their_o conscience_n understand_v they_o as_o they_o command_z or_o else_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v also_o see_v that_o whereas_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o command_v or_o practise_v any_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n who_o spirit_n have_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o have_v ordain_v such_o a_o order_n yet_o the_o lord_n bs._n in_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v compose_v a_o proportion_n and_o frame_v a_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o reading_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n comaund_v absolute_o the_o observation_n thereof_o force_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o limitation_n herein_o and_o so_o deliver_v god_n people_n their_o bread_n by_o weight_n and_o their_o water_n by_o measaure_n not_o suffer_v the_o hungry_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a to_o be_v quench_v from_o the_o river_n of_o water_n but_o force_v the_o unwilling_a to_o drink_v steal_v water_n out_o of_o their_o cesexons_n and_o eat_v hide_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o storehouse_n but_o the_o simple_a that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o &_o that_o their_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n pro._n 9.17.18_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n be_v desplease_v see_v his_o servant_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o sobriety_n and_o if_o the_o k._n shall_v think_v we_o misapâ—y_v they_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o so_o humble_o &_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o k._n may_v come_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o ks._n free_a consent_n and_o that_o the_o king_n hand_n of_o power_n may_v not_o be_v against_o the_o just_a and_o due_a trial_n thereof_o now_o when_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n do_v sue_v for_o a_o trial_n we_o disire_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n not_o to_o conceive_v that_o his_o servant_n mean_v a_o day_n of_o dispute_n and_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n that_o contend_v for_o prize_n who_o submit_v their_o cause_n to_o private_a censure_n for_o that_o it_o be_v private_a and_o concern_v but_o themselves_o but_o our_o humble_a and_o most_o equal_a suit_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n be_v that_o see_v this_o hyrarchy_n of_o archippus_n bs._n &_o lord_n bs._n do_v challenge_v such_o power_n &_o prerogative_n over_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o who_o can_v of_o consciente_fw-la yield_v it_o unto_o they_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o publish_v their_o defence_n against_o they_o &_o that_o these_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n may_v by_o spiritual_a power_n only_o convince_v their_o gainsayers_a and_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a bishop_n and_o use_v only_o the_o king_n temporal_a sword_n to_o rule_v and_o convince_v man_n with_o and_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v suffer_v we_o his_o servant_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v lord_n bs._n of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o rule_v by_o such_o power_n and_o who_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o put_v the_o contrary_n mind_v in_o prison_n &_o how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o answer_v who_o teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o contrary_n mind_v with_o meekness_n prove_a if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_a suffer_v the_o evil_a 2._o tim._n 2.24.25_o and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n give_v we_o his_o servant_n leave_v to_o ask_v these_o lord_n bs._n whether_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v this_o his_o comaundement_n or_o that_o he_o will_v quite_o forget_v to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o account_n because_o
they_o have_v all_o together_o forget_v to_o keep_v it_o oh_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v but_o take_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o these_o lord_n bs._n hand_n to_o who_o officie_fw-la it_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n apperteyne_a if_o they_o be_v christ_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o k._n will_v let_v they_o only_o use_v that_o sword_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n bishop_n in_o their_o office_n let_v the_o king_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o let_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o uprightness_n in_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o that_o sword_n and_o armour_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n ephes_n 6.11.17_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o they_o through_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n but_o when_o they_o smite_v we_o with_o the_o ks._n sword_n of_o justice_n &_o maintain_v their_o authority_n only_o by_o that_o power_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v spiritual_a lord_n how_o can_v we_o with_o faithfullnes_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o shoot_v they_o through_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a &_o fill_v they_o the_o double_a revel_v 18.6_o discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o height_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o if_o it_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n to_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o try_v and_o discover_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o no_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o examine_v &_o compare_v they_o by_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o &_o find_v they_o liar_n revel_v 2.2_o &_o if_o this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bs_a &_o lord_n bs._n will_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v still_o cause_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o shall_v be_v kill_v so_o that_o none_o may_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o death_n by_o imprisoment_n or_o by_o banishment_n destroy_v they_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n can_v judge_n that_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o where_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v full_a power_n none_o may_v write_v nor_o speak_v nor_o look_v amiss_o but_o they_o die_v the_o king_n can_v judge_n whether_o this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch_n b._n and_o lord_n b._n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n who_o have_v thus_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o if_o the_o king_n people_n may_v not_o thus_o say_v and_o write_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v this_o hyrarchy_n so_o to_o be_v but_o must_v without_o gainsay_v believe_v the_o scripture_n &_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o command_z then_o be_v they_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o then_o must_v we_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v and_o we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n to_o give_v righteous_a judgement_n herein_o whether_o the_o lord_n bs._n do_v not_o challenge_v only_o to_o themselves_o all_o power_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o eer_v when_o they_o will_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o imprisoment_n banishment_n or_o death_n compel_v the_o king_n people_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o understanding_n only_o for_o if_o the_o king_n people_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v eer_v how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o king_n people_n must_v be_v compel_v only_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o understanding_n and_o practice_n except_o the_o king_n people_n must_v obey_v they_o though_o they_o do_v err_v and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v not_o altogether_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o deep_a complaint_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o let_v the_o king_n hear_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v of_o all_o estate_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o much_o detest_v yea_o the_o lord_n b._n themselves_o do_v in_o word_n profess_v great_a detestation_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v that_o presumptuous_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o romish_a beast_n who_o hold_v he_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n well_o know_v appoint_v or_o comaund_v law_n day_n and_o time_n &_o force_v obedience_n and_o say_v he_o can_v err_v so_o that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o holy_a and_o good_a oh_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o people_n will_v see_v that_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bs_a and_o lord_n bs._n do_v no_o less_o although_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o practice_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o may_v but_o be_v bring_v ta_fw-mi answer_n for_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o anniswere_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o make_v spiritual_a law_n canon_n and_o decree_n &_o command_z absolute_a obedience_n and_o in_o divers_a of_o their_o canon_n decree_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o show_v by_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v err_v &_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o upon_o that_o ground_n because_o they_o can_v err_v or_o else_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v although_o they_o do_v err_v for_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v upon_o which_o last_o ground_n thausends_fw-ge do_fw-mi obey_v they_o but_o we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a without_o offence_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o try_v the_o hyrarchy_n upon_o the_o first_o ground_n which_o be_v that_o as_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o word_n they_o can_v err_v that_o so_o in_o their_o deed_n this_o hyrarchy_n do_v absolute_o profess_v they_o can_v err_v we_o with_o our_o best_a ability_n make_v it_o plain_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o every_o eye_n and_o ear_n thus_o the_o hyrarchie_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o scripture_n make_v law_n canon_n and_o decree_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n to_o obey_v force_v they_o thereunto_o by_o excommunication_n imprisoment_n banishment_n death_n &_o none_o may_v examine_v the_o power_n authority_n or_o warrant_v thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o holy_a and_o good_a because_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o word_n they_o can_v err_v and_o we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n to_o see_v that_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bs_a and_o lord_n bs._n do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n make_v law_n canon_n &_o decree_n &_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o force_v the_o ks._n true_a &_o obedient_a subject_n thereunto_o by_o excommunication_n imprisoment_n banishment_n the_o k._n in_o mercy_n &_o justice_n restrane_n they_o of_o blood_n &_o none_o may_v examine_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o holy_a &_o good_a do_v not_o the_o k._n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o hart_n see_v &_o may_v not_o all_o the_o k._n people_n see_v that_o this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bs_a and_o lord_n bs._n in_o all_o their_o deed_n do_v show_n they_o challenge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n not_o to_o err_v which_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v in_o word_n they_o have_v &_o thus_o do_v they_o absolute_o in_o deed_n profess_v they_o can_v err_v which_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o rome_n profess_v in_o word_n and_o herein_o the_o hy_o of_o arch-bs_a &_o lord_n bs._n be_v the_o more_o deceit_n full_a deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o now_o we_o beseech_v the_o creator_n of_o heart_n to_o give_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o new_a hart_n to_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o exalt_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n execute_v &_o practise_v by_o this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch_n bs._n and_o lord_n bs._n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n know_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o king_n high_o on_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o support_v and_o all_o the_o
cruelty_n thereof_o execute_v by_o the_o ks._n power_n whereby_o they_o make_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imprisoment_n banishment_n &_o persecution_n which_o by_o the_o king_n power_n they_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n who_o with_o stand_v their_o abomination_n but_o above_o all_o let_v our_o the_o king_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o king_n own_o soul_n suffer_v we_o the_o king_n servant_n thus_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v but_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o k._n know_v he_o must_v be_v direct_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o show_n of_o warrant_n can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o elect_a bishop_n oh_o we_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o the_o successive_a possession_n and_o the_o goodly_a appearance_n of_o this_o power_n may_v nothing_o sway_v with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n herein_o but_o let_v the_o king_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o worthy_a record_a remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n ezra_n 1.7.11_o not_o regard_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o predecessor_n great_a conquest_n nor_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o his_o god_n of_o such_o beautiful_a ornament_n nor_o the_o depart_n with_o treasure_n of_o so_o great_a value_n all_o these_o respect_n can_v not_o hinder_v this_o king_n for_o restore_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n be_v no_o less_o mind_v to_o the_o house_n &_o church_n of_o god_n but_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n free_o restore_v at_o once_o to_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a king_n thereof_o and_o particular_o that_o most_o beautiful_a ornament_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n thereof_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v elect_v &_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 14.23_o &_o 6.3_o and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v withal_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n set_v down_o up_o thappostle_a 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o yea_o &_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n also_o or_o else_o it_o be_v grievous_a iniquity_n to_o choose_v they_o and_o who_o must_v only_o by_o their_o office_n bear_v those_o name_n &_o title_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o and_o lead_v or_o rule_v by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o by_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o live_v by_o those_o maintenance_n if_o they_o stand_v need_n and_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n change_v all_o these_o and_o many_o mo_z law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n will_v the_o king_n take_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o elect_a in_o such_o manner_n and_o such_o man_n as_o the_o king_n think_v good_a and_o give_v name_n title_n and_o power_n such_o as_o best_a please_v the_o king_n have_v jesus-christ_n with_o his_o blood_n purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o and_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o he_o faithfilll_v mediator_n and_o have_v he_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n and_o have_v he_o build_v his_o own_o house_n himself_o heb._n 3_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v entice_v by_o evil_a man_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v and_o by_o the_o king_n power_n suffer_v to_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o law_n in_o and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o lord_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o buckler_n nor_o faith_n their_o shield_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n they_o have_v deceitful_o seduce_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n bring_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o get_v the_o ks._n sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v all_o that_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o kingdom_n before_o either_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n &_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o that_o they_o with_o such_o love_a patience_n suffer_v and_o permit_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o romist_n who_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dangerous_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n but_o these_o lord_n bs._n can_v in_o any_o wise_a endure_v one_o that_o do_v faithful_o seek_v for_o reformation_n because_o such_o be_v only_a adversary_n to_o their_o kingdom_n we_o still_o pray_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o suspect_n for_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o provoke_v evil_a against_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v true_a &_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o we_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n then_o over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o a_o king_n but_o in_o earthly_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o king_n people_n be_v obedient_a &_o true_a subject_n obey_v all_o humane_a law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n can_v require_v no_o more_o for_o man_n religion_n to_o god_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o themselves_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o neither_o may_v the_o king_n be_v iugd_v between_o god_n and_o man_n let_v they_o be_v heretic_n turck_n jew_n or_o what_o soever_o it_o apperteyne_v not_o to_o the_o earthly_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o gallio_n deputy_n of_o achaia_n and_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o right_n maintain_v you_o &_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n act._n 18.12.17_o show_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o wrong_n and_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n &_o man_n apperteyn_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o not_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a be_v show_v by_o the_o twne_a clerk_n of_o ephesus_n in_o act._n 19.38.39_o and_o further_o paul_n be_v in_o like_a case_n accuse_v of_o many_o thing_n act._n 24._o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v approve_a and_o justifie_v thereby_o that_o caesar_n power_n &_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v himself_o obedient_a thereunto_o &_o command_n &_o teach_v his_o disciple_n obedience_n but_o this_o judgement_n seat_n &_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v see_v for_o if_o it_o have_v then_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v obedience_n thereunto_o but_o he_o must_v have_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o power_n neither_o can_v th'appostle_n paul_n have_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n if_o cesar_n have_v or_o may_v have_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n for_o than_o have_v he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o office_n of_o his_o appostleship_n and_o then_o have_v he_o submit_v his_o appostleship_n whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cesar_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v &_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v now_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n who_o honour_n it_o be_v wise_o to_o judge_n in_o thing_n that_o differ_v judge_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n any_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a power_n
but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o time_n all_o earthly_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n diminish_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o of_o which_o spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v suffer_v no_o earthly_a k._n to_o diminish_v they_o of_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o but_o rather_o give_v they_o their_o life_n if_o then_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n do_v deserve_v that_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o power_n then_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v now_o and_o that_o king_n &_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n then_o over_o man_n religion_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n man_n be_v then_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o cesar_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o earthly_a prince_n only_o that_o which_o apperteyn_v to_o they_o then_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n judge_v by_o what_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n the_o king_n can_v now_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch_a bishop_n &_o lord_n b._n and_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o compel_v man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n there_o of_o by_o such_o sevee_a course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o k._n wisdom_n therein_o that_o if_o no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o hyrarchy_n with_o such_o power_n and_o title_n then_o but_o they_o have_v utter_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o neither_o may_v any_o king_n set_v up_o such_o a_o hyrarchy_n now_o because_o it_o do_v utter_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o now_o as_o it_o have_v do_v then_o for_o we_o have_v now_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o power_n &_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o parable_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o humble_a beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n a_o little_a to_o suffer_v the_o foolishness_n of_o his_o servant_n although_o we_o may_v seem_v as_o fool_n unto_o the_o king_n herein_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stea_v hyrarchy_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o thappostles_a day_n will_v the_o hyrarchy_n have_v suffer_v we_o that_o be_v thousand_o of_o the_o k._n of_o great_a britain_n subject_n to_o have_v go_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v ask_v they_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v obey_v they_o or_o no_o in_o all_o their_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o those_o title_n of_o superiority_n and_o all_o that_o roll_a power_n which_o they_o challenge_v over_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n sureby_o they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v we_o that_o liberty_n to_o have_v go_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n and_o be_v so_o many_o to_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v 20._o thousand_o be_v ignorant_a and_o 10._o thousand_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o any_o such_o power_n may_v be_v submit_v too_o or_o no_o and_o thousand_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v submit_v unto_o they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v we_o but_o we_o know_v what_o their_o canon_n will_v have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v suspect_v just_o that_o they_o will_v have_v inform_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v such_o giddy_a head_n to_o have_v that_o liberty_n for_o make_v rent_n and_o division_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safety_n for_o the_o king_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v all_o whole_a by_o their_o power_n and_o to_o subdue_v such_o busy_a refractory_a spirit_n let_v the_o king_n with_o favour_n suffer_v his_o servant_n thus_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o such_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n and_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o arch_n bs._n and_o lord_n bs._n that_o profess_v such_o great_a holiness_n will_v not_o have_v deneyd_v we_o to_o have_v go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o our_o own_o ear_n be_v so_o man_fw-mi witness_n command_v we_o absolute_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o arch-bs_a and_o lord_n bs._n any_o such_o power_n or_o name_n can_v we_o yield_v it_o they_o although_o the_o arch-bs_a and_o lord_n bs._n shall_v with_o 20._o thousand_o of_o witness_n affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v otherwise_o to_o their_o hear_n will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n think_v it_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v their_o hear_n because_o they_o be_v lord_n bs._n contrary_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o own_o ear_n &_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o tongue_n beside_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o witness_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o tongue_n we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n will_v think_v it_o no_o more_o equal_a if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n bs._n hear_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v our_o hear_n then_o iugd_v o_o king_n for_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o do_v absolute_o speak_v to_o our_o understanding_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o such_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch_n bs._n and_o lord_n bs._n in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o lord_n bs._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o there_o power_n and_o name_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n can_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v account_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a prince_n in_o his_o judgement_n judge_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o cast_v away_o our_o own_o understanding_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v and_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n bs._n understand_v christ_n speak_n oh_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n with_o compassion_n consider_v whether_o ever_o since_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o more_o unequal_a extreme_a cruelty_n than_o this_o that_o the_o king_n people_n shall_v be_v compel_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o hell_n of_o force_n to_o submit_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n bs._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v themselves_o from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n but_o be_v perish_v every_o man_n that_o ever_o bare_a that_o office_n with_o those_o name_n and_o power_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o thereof_o although_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n and_o they_o also_o that_o do_v now_o bear_v that_o office_n with_o those_o title_n &_o power_n shall_v likewise_o all_o perish_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o revel_v 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o manifest_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o k._n of_o israel_n that_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n &_o therefore_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o none_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o power_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o error_n to_o deliver_v the_o counsel_n
of_o god_n do_v ever_o by_o example_n practice_n nor_o by_o rule_n command_z nor_o give_v power_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v infalible_o true_a holy_a and_o good_a how_o much_o less_o ought_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o command_z or_o give_v a_o power_n to_o arch-bs_a &_o lord_n bs._n man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o make_v law_n &_o canon_n with_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n to_o compel_v by_o imprisoment_n &_o sharp_a persecution_n the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o obediente_a thereof_o who_o for_o their_o religion_n to_o god_n although_o they_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o the_o k._n therein_o ought_v not_o see_v they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v either_o with_o death_n or_o bond_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o k._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o noble_a festus_n the_o governor_n who_o adiuge_v paul_n to_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o bond_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v loose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n &_o yet_o paul_n be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o cesar_n &_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o religion_n to_o god_n but_o they_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o law_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o rule_v &_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o own_o several_a law_n against_o which_o law_n paul_n have_v not_o transgress_v for_o his_o cause_n be_v concern_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o law_n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o commend_v this_o to_o the_o king_n best_a observation_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o soever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n throughout_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v adjudge_v by_o earthly_a ruler_n &_o governor_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v or_o hold_v of_o conscience_n to_o god_n &_o of_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o earthly_a ruler_n and_o governor_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n by_o their_o power_n the_o judgement_n be_v alwae_n wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v but_o begin_v his_o observation_n at_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n who_o herod_n put_v in_o prison_n and_o behead_v and_o then_o let_v the_o king_n come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o judge_v and_o crucify_v find_v no_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o it_o please_v the_o k._n to_o look_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act._n there_o the_o king_n know_v how_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v imprison_v threaten_a beat_a stone_v the_o make_v saul_n havoc_n with_o his_o letter_n of_o commission_n and_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n then_o herod_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o catch_v peter_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n then_o be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n take_v at_o philippi_n by_o the_o governor_n and_o people_n and_o be_v sore_o beat_v &_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o jailer_n command_v to_o keep_v they_o surey_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o receive_v nor_o observe_v here_o may_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n see_v a_o true_a pattern_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v when_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v judge_n their_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o god_n thus_o have_v worldly_a governor_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o disciple_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o all_o these_o sentence_n of_o death_n bond_n and_o persecution_n the_o king_n can_v iugd_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlaw_n full_a in_o that_o these_o ruler_n and_o governor_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n nor_o authority_n to_o judge_n christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n obedient_a to_o their_o law_n but_o man_n will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n they_o be_v heathen_a ruler_n now_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n will_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n or_o power_n because_o he_o profess_v christ_n then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n servant_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o he_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o king_n no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o imprison_v to_o banish_v to_o put_v to_o death_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o christ_n and_o appostles_n have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v they_o neither_o teach_v they_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o power_n and_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o contrary_n mind_v but_o teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a to_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n seek_v their_o conversion_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o severe_a punishment_n yea_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v wait_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o graft_n in_o again_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 11.24.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n know_v they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v although_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v cast_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n upon_o christ_n with_o such_o word_n as_o be_v most_o fearful_a to_o utter_v yet_o must_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o work_v their_o destruction_n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mind_v towards_o all_o infidel_n rom._n 1._o 14.15_o where_o he_o say_v jam_fw-la debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o to_o the_o barbarian_a both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o un_fw-fr wise_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.20.21.22_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v say_v thappostle_a all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o all_o these_o instruction_n and_o direction_n be_v for_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o direct_v the_o king_n how_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o holiness_n &_o all_o meekness_n before_o his_o people_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o cruel_a hyrarchy_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o k._n people_n as_o saul_n do_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n force_v they_o to_o flee_v the_o land_n and_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o cruelty_n may_v the_o king_n suffer_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n the_o king_n servant_n show_v the_o king_n yet_o once_o again_o in_o all_o humility_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o himself_o he_o never_o appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v any_o one_o man_n for_o desobeing_n his_o gospel_n with_o the_o least_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o instant_o exhort_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v no_o long_o seduce_v by_o those_o most_o dangerous_a deceiver_n that_o have_v get_v the_o king_n power_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o that_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o over_o the_o house_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o over_o that_o house_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o according_a to_o our_o great_a weakness_n have_v show_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n before_o that_o the_o king_n can_v challenge_v that_o power_n mean_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n repeat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a ground_n in_o few_o word_n and_o we_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v
it_o in_o that_o the_o whole_a cause_n depend_v thereon_o and_o we_o repeat_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o these_o few_o word_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a whilst_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n endure_v not_o because_o they_o be_v our_o word_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o arrogancy_n shall_v possess_v our_o heart_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a neither_o shall_v any_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v they_o with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n of_o truth_n whereby_o we_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n can_v have_v that_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o over_o the_o house_n and_o israel_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ground_n we_o repeat_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a kingdom_n a_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n a_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a people_n and_o the_o king_n a_o earthly_a king_n who_o in_o and_o over_o all_o that_o kingdom_n temple_n and_o people_n can_v require_v only_o earthly_a obedience_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n a_o heavenly_a temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n his_o people_n a_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a people_n not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o king_n christ_n jesus_n a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a king_n require_v spiritual_a obedience_n therefore_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n can_v not_o as_o a_o king_n have_v any_o power_n over_o this_o kingdom_n temple_n tabernacle_n house_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n because_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n belong_v only_o all_o earthly_a obedience_n service_n and_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v any_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n give_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o gracious_a hart_n full_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o that_o great_a honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v the_o king_n from_o all_o such_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n as_o shall_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o support_v of_o their_o high_a priest_n hood_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v with_o pomp_n and_o power_n and_o the_o leviticall_a revenue_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o challenge_v and_o hold_v as_o appertain_a thereunto_o force_v the_o king_n people_n by_o cruelty_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o though_o with_o they_o only_o remain_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v show_v any_o manner_n of_o uprightness_n unto_o god_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o regard_n to_o god_n people_n let_v they_o not_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n by_o deceit_n and_o flattery_n as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 11.21_o let_v they_o not_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o king_n sword_n and_o power_n but_o let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o that_o sword_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o and_o use_v so_o little_a and_o maintain_v their_o name_n power_n &_o cruelty_n with_o it_o and_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n &_o before_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v evident_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o give_v they_o those_o name_n and_o title_n without_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n yea_o if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_n or_o depend_v upon_o their_o iugdment_n &_o understanding_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v any_o one_o ordinance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a any_o one_o ordinance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o profess_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o will_v yield_v they_o all_o the_o obedience_n they_o require_v but_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v these_o thing_n only_o by_o conuotation_n canon_n how_o can_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n require_v that_o the_o king_n servant_n shall_v dishonour_v god_n by_o cast_v his_o holy_a truth_n away_o and_o with_o it_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o canon_n and_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o perish_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o say_v down_o our_o life_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o present_v the_o cause_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n say_v with_o ester_n if_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v for_o come_v thus_o bold_o uncalled_a into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o we_o will_v wait_v with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o through_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v hold_v forth_o his_o golden_a rod_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o king_n mean_n comfort_n and_o deliurance_n shall_v appear_v unto_o israel_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v say_v as_o that_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n say_v ezra_n 1.2_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v command_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v he_o among_o you_o of_o all_o his_o people_n with_o who_o his_o god_n be_v let_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o king_n darius_n say_v ezra_n 6.7.16_o suffer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v build_v this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sweet_a odour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n and_o as_o artahshashte_v king_n of_o persia_n say_v ezra_n 7.23_o what_o soever_o be_v by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v do_v speedy_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n thus_o beseech_v the_o director_n of_o all_o heart_n to_o direct_v the_o king_n hart_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o continue_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o king_n realm_n and_o child_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o god_n glory_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o great_a brittane_a whilst_o the_o earth_n endure_v possess_v from_o god_n wisdom_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n befit_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o high_a renown_n &_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n may_v prolong_v their_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o the_o king_n people_n faithful_a upright_o and_o honest_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v all_o with_o one_o hart_n as_o one_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n which_o be_v all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a obedience_n with_o land_n good_n body_n and_o life_n and_o we_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a governor_n under_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v miss_v in_o judgement_n in_o condemn_v we_o as_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o our_o book_n for_o sedition_n book_n because_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o received_a profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o they_o will_v according_a to_o that_o great_a gravity_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o weigh_v what_o sedition_n be_v and_o they_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v a_o differ_a judgement_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o state_n can_v be_v prove_v sedition_n for_o than_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v seditious_a person_n which_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o
they_o neither_o can_v tertullus_n with_o all_o his_o oratory_n prove_v paul_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n to_o felix_n the_o governor_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n act._n 24._o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o advantage_n against_o paul_n but_o under_o all_o that_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a government_n of_o cesar_n under_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wise_a king_n and_o noble_a governor_n difference_n in_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v sedition_n against_o the_o sâ—ate_n neither_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v sedition_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n although_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o as_o even_o the_o lord_n b._n themselves_o will_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v neither_o account_v nor_o find_v sedition_n in_o divers_a excellent_a well_o govern_v nation_n round_o about_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v a_o differ_a judgement_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o profession_n general_o establish_v as_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o worthy_a governor_n see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v but_o the_o false_a surmise_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n who_o fear_v their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o of_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n with_o the_o craftsman_n who_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n whereby_o they_o get_v their_o good_n act._n 19_o they_o themselves_o raise_v tumult_n and_o move_v sedition_n and_o ever_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o disciple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o such_o as_o fear_v their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o private_a gain_n do_v and_o will_v false_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o mover_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o state_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n b_v will_v not_o be_v find_v false_a accuser_n herein_o as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v they_o let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v forbear_v to_o accuse_v before_o they_o have_v cause_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n least_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v fyve_fw-mi in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o the_o father_n divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n ect_fw-la let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o call_v not_o that_o sedetion_n if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v call_v christ_n a_o sour_a of_o sedetion_n for_o what_o be_v his_o disire_n but_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o such_o sedetion_n shall_v be_v kindle_v luk._n 12.49.52.53_o and_o may_v it_o please_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o government_n under_o the_o king_n with_o their_o wise_a judgement_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stray_v thing_n to_o condemn_v man_n for_o sedetion_n who_o profess_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o king_n power_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o in_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o in_o authority_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n against_o any_o they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n although_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o rather_o submit_v to_o give_v their_o life_n as_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n do_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v accurse_v we_o be_v yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n most_o disirous_a to_o a_o waken_v all_o you_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n out_o of_o that_o dead_a securiy_n and_o spiritual_a slumber_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n you_o be_v all_o over_o whelm_v and_o find_v no_o better_a nor_o any_o so_o fit_a portion_n of_o god_n word_n to_o effect_v these_o our_o unfeigned_a disire_n as_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 24.15_o which_o prophesi_v of_o day_n of_o so_o great_a tribulation_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v mark_n 13._o and_o luk._n 17._o and_o luk._n 21._o all_o which_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v most_o careful_o and_o diligent_o compare_v together_o because_o the_o wise_a reader_n shall_v find_v by_o good_a observation_n that_o there_o be_v 4._o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o together_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o lie_v the_o day_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n see_v and_o discover_v 3._o ly_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o consume_a and_o abolish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o last_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n must_v be_v diverse_o consider_v of_o with_o their_o proper_a apperteyning_n for_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o not_o confound_v together_o two_o whereof_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o 1._o the_o exaltation_n see_v and_o discover_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o day_n 2._o ly_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a scripture_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o stand_n and_o to_o direct_v you_o therein_o the_o scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o wee_a if_o you_o will_v not_o harden_v your_o neck_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o as_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o proboake_v you_o to_o look_v up_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v even_o within_o you_o all_o that_o submit_v yourselves_o in_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o beast_n bear_v the_o beast_n mark_v or_o the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v willing_a with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v foreshowed_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n when_o man_n see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o and_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n begin_v to_o flee_v as_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v man_n now_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o danger_n that_o christ_n foretell_v of_o be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v these_o day_n many_o shall_v come_v who_o now_o be_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n loe_o there_o be_v christ_n and_o many_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o as_o if_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a way_n then_o with_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o need_v to_o consider_v when_o the_o day_n be_v so_o dangerous_a &_o perilous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v such_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o do_v arise_v and_o see_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o the_o false_a profession_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v they_o both_o under_o one_o and_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n and_o profession_n as_o be_v among_o you_o and_o know_v to_o you_o not_o burden_v you_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o stray_v and_o foreign_a false_a prophet_n and_o false_a profession_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereof_o we_o general_o admonish_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o but_o it_o be_v full_a time_n that_o you_o take_v to_o those_o false_a profession_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o see_v we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a profession_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v among_o you_o but_o we_o must_v name_v they_o we_o pray_v it_o may_v not_o be_v offensive_a that_o we_o term_v they_o by_o such_o name_n and_o title_n as_o man_n distinguish_v they_o the_o first_o where_o of_o be_v that_o great_a and_o so_o much_o applaud_v profession_n of_o puritanisme_n the_o which_o profession_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o false_a profession_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o false_a profession_n as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o like_a upon_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o produce_v any_o testimony_n but_o your_o own_o for_o whereas_o in_o your_o so_o many_o book_n you_o
christ_n own_o work_n joh._n 10.14_o and_o all_o the_o power_n you_o have_v to_o administer_v be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n bull_n which_o you_o have_v in_o so_o great_a contempt_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o admittance_n to_o your_o ministry_n and_o warrant_v for_o your_o administration_n therein_o a_o most_o sit_v warrant_n for_o such_o administration_n oh_o that_o you_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v any_o the_o least_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o cast_v of_o all_o these_o abomination_n and_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o his_o disciple_n do_v act._n 11.19_o which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v buâ—_n run_v on_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o blind_a zeal_n in_o this_o your_o false_a ministry_n they_o shall_v you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v fore_o tell_v mat._n 7.22_o that_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v &_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n to_o who_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o your_o election_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n off_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o off_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o have_v climb_v up_o another_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n false_a prophet_n hierling_n strainger_n who_o voice_n christ_n sheep_n know_v not_o but_o they_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o joh._n 10.5_o and_o by_o this_o be_v all_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o and_o follow_v you_o most_o plain_o prove_v up_o the_o most_o evident_a word_n off_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o his_o sheep_n for_o he_o say_v his_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n &_o follow_v he_o &_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n word_n do_v afford_v any_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o flock_n that_o follow_v you_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n sheep_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v off_o you_o you_o be_v not_o christ_n shepherd_n so_o be_v you_o like_o people_n like_o priest_n like_o shepherd_n like_o sheep_n and_o you_o shall_v perish_v every_o man_n for_o teach_v and_o draw_v they_o after_o you_o because_o you_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v every_o one_o off_o they_o for_o hear_v and_o follow_v you_o because_o you_o be_v strainger_n and_o hireling_n iff_v you_o and_o they_o repent_v not_o luk._n 13.3_o this_o be_v the_o word_n off_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v neither_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o off_o you_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v for_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a whilst_o heaven_n and_o earth_n endure_v to_o make_v any_o show_n from_o god_n word_n for_o your_o entrance_n into_o your_o office_n off_o ministry_n and_o then_o be_v you_o utter_o confound_v in_o all_o your_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v you_o we_o have_v speak_v sharp_o unto_o you_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o we_o have_v need_v see_v you_o have_v be_v so_o often_o speak_v unto_o off_o this_o your_o false_a ministry_n and_o that_o with_o excellent_a word_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o regards_n which_o may_v discomfort_v we_o in_o you_o and_o discorage_v we_o in_o our_o own_o simple_a plainness_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o through_o his_o grace_n we_o hold_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o longing_n disire_v off_o our_o soul_n after_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o whole_a land_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o so_o much_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n to_o prevail_v by_o weak_a mean_n these_o cause_n have_v stir_v we_o up_o drive_v we_o on_o and_o encorage_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o you_o and_o we_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o name_n off_o jesus_n that_o as_o there_o be_v any_o purpose_n off_o hart_n in_o you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o walkein_a his_o way_n or_o any_o love_n in_o you_o to_o this_o people_n who_o you_o be_v bind_v so_o much_o to_o regard_v with_o all_o faithful_a carefulness_n make_v haist_a to_o reform_v your_o own_o way_n and_o to_o inform_v this_o people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n off_o god_n word_n and_o do_v not_o still_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o death_n and_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o new_a invention_n off_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o old_a tradition_n off_o other_o man_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n off_o your_o ground_n and_o reason_n or_o rather_o excuse_n that_o cause_n you_o to_o undergo_v these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o for_o reformation_n one_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n we_o demand_v off_o you_o how_o iff_o the_o king_n shall_v bid_v you_o true_o inform_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o restrain_v the_o church_n off_o some_o off_o the_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v then_o for_o a_o heathen_a king_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o you_o will_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o christian_a king_n may_v more_o lawful_o do_v such_o evil_a than_o a_o heathen_a king_n iff_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v make_v christianity_n a_o liberty_n â—o_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v why_o then_o iff_a a_o christian_a king_n may_v not_o more_o lawful_o do_v such_o evil_n evil_a sure_a you_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v else_o why_o cry_v you_o out_o so_o much_o for_o reformation_n neither_o may_v you_o more_o lawful_o obey_v he_o in_o such_o evil_a than_o a_o heathen_a king_n leave_v off_o such_o deceitful_a pretence_n and_o vain_a ymagination_n for_o the_o which_o iff_n you_o shall_v be_v require_v warrant_n out_o off_o god_n word_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o excuse_n off_o a_o false_a show_n the_o disciple_n off_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o teach_v you_o and_o we_o all_o obedience_n unto_o our_o king_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o cause_n off_o god_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o beat_n then_o to_o be_v restrain_v either_o of_o preach_v or_o practise_v any_o off_o the_o way_n off_o god_n although_o they_o be_v command_v imprison_v &_o beat_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n off_o israel_n that_o be_v no_o heathen_a governor_n act._n 5._o those_o be_v faithful_a disciple_n and_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o suffering_n and_o such_o obedience_n shall_v you_o have_v submit_v unto_o iff_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v upright_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n herein_o but_o you_o have_v all_o be_v find_v deceitful_a upon_o the_o weight_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o come_v to_o trial_n and_o have_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o no_o marvil_a though_o you_o fall_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o your_o strength_n in_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o the_o right_a way_n but_o will_v have_v establish_v a_o presbitary_a hyrarchie_n and_o a_o decre_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o hyrarchie_n off_o arch_a bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n and_o a_o canonical_a convocation_n house_n for_o they_o have_v both_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n off_o fellowship_n one_o to_o another_o seek_v and_o exercise_v one_o power_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n therefore_o strive_v no_o more_o for_o that_o your_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v ever_o be_v against_o you_o in_o it_o for_o iff_a a_o rule_v presbitary_a by_o their_o synodal_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v lawful_a then_o why_o not_o a_o ruling_n prelacy_n by_o convocation_n canon_n lawful_a and_o then_o why_o not_o a_o rule_v pope_n these_o be_v all_o off_o one_o condition_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o another_o although_o they_o be_v every_o one_o more_o sinful_a in_o their_o degree_n then_o other_o yet_o they_o all_o abolish_v
not_o if_o you_o may_v without_o danger_n or_o loss_n reform_v yourselves_o and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v according_a to_o that_o reformation_n you_o sue_v for_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v if_o the_o king_n at_o first_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n punish_v by_o imprisonment_n nor_o put_v out_o of_o their_o liveing_n that_o shall_v refuse_v will_v you_o not_o all_o that_o make_v any_o conscience_n off_o your_o way_n have_v reform_v if_o you_o will_v not_o then_o the_o reformation_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o needful_a except_o the_o king_n will_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v you_o strive_v all_o this_o while_n about_o needle_n thing_n if_o the_o king_n comaundment_n may_v disannul_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o then_o be_v they_o needful_a if_o the_o king_n will_v permit_v if_o not_o your_o reformation_n may_v be_v spare_v and_o so_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v gainsay_v it_o as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o in_o this_o do_v your_o iniquity_n great_o abound_v in_o that_o you_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n off_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o in_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o lord_n bishop_n see_v the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o for_o the_o whole_a government_n off_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o and_o all_o his_o people_n grace_n due_o to_o consider_v off_o it_o how_o great_o you_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n off_o he_o when_o you_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v your_o king_n and_o yet_o say_v his_o government_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o do_v you_o hold_v it_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n off_o a_o king_n but_o not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n what_o great_a impiety_n off_o high_a contempt_n be_v this_o what_o earthly_a king_n will_v endure_v this_o at_o his_o subject_n hand_n iff_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n off_o great_a brittanne_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o bend_v and_o bow_v to_o he_o with_o word_n of_o all_o reverence_n but_o whole_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n off_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o by_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o as_o king_n and_o take_v the_o king_n power_n from_o he_o be_v you_o not_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n and_o will_v not_o the_o king_n cast_v you_o all_o out_o off_o his_o kingdom_n or_o destroy_v you_o all_o in_o it_o will_v the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v withal_o your_o word_n off_o flattery_n that_o you_o can_v use_v in_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n off_o your_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v you_o by_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n but_o that_o you_o do_v submit_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n off_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o enemy_n will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n endure_v this_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o avenge_v himselff_n off_o you_o will_v he_o not_o after_o his_o often_o proclamation_n make_v and_o his_o many_o messenger_n send_v unto_o you_o to_o command_v you_o to_o come_v from_o under_o those_o governor_n and_o that_o government_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o king_n and_o your_o defence_n if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v not_o harken_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o the_o king_n come_v with_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o destroy_v you_o all_o together_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o you_o certain_o the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o have_v protest_v it_o with_o his_o word_n even_o so_o be_v you_o sure_o will_v christ_n jesus_n your_o king_n do_v by_o you_o all_o if_o you_o stand_v still_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o that_o rebellious_a hyrarchie_n of_o arch_n b._n and_o lord_n b._n who_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o govern_v you_o by_o aforteyne_a power_n and_o government_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n power_n and_o government_n and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o comaund_v you_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o be_v his_o child_n and_o people_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o cor._n 6._o and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18._o thus_o do_v christ_n jesus_n your_o king_n call_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n but_o flatter_v with_o your_o tongue_n and_o say_v you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v your_o king_n but_o submit_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v certain_o in_o his_o justice_n for_o his_o honour_n have_v protest_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n come_v against_o you_o all_o and_o give_v you_o the_o cup_n off_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feircne_n of_o his_o wrath_n revel_v 16.19_o oh_o people_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n oh_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v can_v you_o think_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o earthly_a king_n power_n to_o make_v good_a law_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v their_o people_n by_o and_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v christ_n jesus_n his_o belove_a son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o david_n throne_n for_o ever_o and_o make_v king_n over_o his_o people_n israel_n power_n to_o make_v true_a law_n and_o good_a ordinance_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o people_n by_o and_o have_v he_o not_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o will_v no_o king_n of_o power_n suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o government_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o unwise_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n will_v suffer_v it_o in_o his_o subject_n can_v you_o not_o see_v that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o king_n if_o his_o government_n over_o his_o people_n be_v take_v away_o and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o king_n without_o his_o government_n what_o vanity_n do_v possess_v your_o mind_n whilst_o you_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n off_o christ_n government_n say_v you_o differ_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sight_n in_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n bishop_n power_n of_o government_n be_v take_v away_o where_o be_v their_o kingdom_n their_o name_n and_o title_n will_v not_o support_v their_o kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o see_v and_o you_o find_v by_o their_o can._n 7._o anno_fw-la 1603._o which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o firm_a establish_n off_o their_o government_n know_v it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o which_o their_o kingdom_n will_v present_o come_v to_o nought_o even_o in_o one_o hour_n even_o so_o have_v they_o bring_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o nought_o among_o you_o by_o take_v his_o government_n from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v witch_v you_o thus_o to_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a as_o though_o government_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n know_v you_o not_o what_o government_n be_v can_v you_o divide_v christ_n government_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o his_o power_n or_o his_o power_n from_o this_o government_n will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o king_n without_o government_n wherein_o then_o be_v he_o a_o king_n otherwise_o then_o in_o name_n if_o the_o lordbishop_n shall_v compel_v you_o to_o deny_v christ_n off_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n in_o or_o over_o his_o church_n will_v you_o not_o then_o say_v they_o overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a point_n off_o faith_n and_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v to_o deferne_v that_o the_o power_n or_o government_n of_o a_o king_n be_v off_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o much_o less_o matter_n for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o
name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o king_n then_o of_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o a_o king_n let_v the_o simple_a judge_n whether_o be_v great_a a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o government_n or_o a_o king_n of_o great_a name_n and_o title_n let_v they_o contend_v and_o see_v who_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n all_o this_o we_o set_v down_o to_o show_v how_o great_o you_o do_v er_fw-mi through_o ignorance_n that_o can_v deserne_v that_o power_n and_o government_n in_o earthly_a king_n be_v much_o great_a they_o name_v and_o title_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v in_o common_a judgement_n but_o you_o do_v err_v much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n in_o that_o you_o can_v deserne_v christ_n name_n and_o power_n off_o government_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a estimation_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o like_a condition_n or_o proportion_n you_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n off_o god_n as_o thus_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o be_v equal_v a_o like_a and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v equal_a a_o like_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o make_v behemoth_n speak_v of_o job._n 40._o and_o the_o pismice_n pro._n 30._o and_o god_n esteme_v they_o both_o a_o like_a so_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o like_a and_o of_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v when_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a comaundement_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n soul_n and_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a comaundement_n &_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o thapostle_n james_n make_v it_o most_o plain_a that_o the_o comaundement_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o all_o of_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v a_o evident_a reason_n wherefore_o every_o comaundement_n be_v a_o like_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o why_o the_o break_n of_o one_o be_v the_o break_n of_o all_o because_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o thapostle_n he_o that_o command_v one_o command_v al._n jam._n 2.10.11_o from_o which_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o thus_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o have_v command_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n true_a baptism_n and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o god_n have_v command_v also_o true_a government_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o although_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o administer_v yet_o iff_o you_o have_v a_o false_a government_n you_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o al._n thus_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n disaprove_v and_o utter_o condenne_v that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o pous_a whereby_o you_o fearful_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whilst_o you_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n government_n in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o that_o in_o all_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n a_o king_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o government_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o strange_a lord_n they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a and_o give_v their_o king_n only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o such_o subject_n be_v you_o giving_z christ_n only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o give_v his_o power_n of_o government_n to_o strange_a lord_n your_o lord_n archb._n and_o bishop_n who_o enlarge_v you_o by_o their_o spirit_n and_o you_o be_v enlarge_v and_o who_o restrain_v you_o by_o their_o power_n and_o you_o be_v restrain_v who_o set_v you_o up_o for_o shepherd_n when_o you_o please_v they_o and_o put_v you_o down_o like_a hireling_n when_o you_o offend_v they_o who_o if_o they_o destroy_v your_o flock_n before_o your_o face_n and_o you_o stand_v by_o you_o dare_v not_o aid_v they_o but_o give_v council_n for_o peace_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o cruelty_n although_o they_o shall_v condemn_v your_o most_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o most_o guilty_a and_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o much_o more_o you_o just_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o the_o people_n in_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n bs._n in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n make_v and_o account_v there_o by_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a wherein_o you_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o vain_a lawgiver_n whilst_o by_o your_o practice_n and_o profession_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n you_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o fundamental_a if_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o say_v and_o practise_v against_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o appoint_v the_o officer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n it_o have_v make_v a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o and_o they_o must_v have_v die_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a them_z moses_n be_v here_o give_v ordinance_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n against_o which_o iff_n you_o resist_v and_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o you_o must_v die_v except_o you_o repent_v heb._n 10.28.29_o and_o 12.25_o for_o you_o make_v a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o al._n oh_o that_o you_o will_v but_o look_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v what_o a_o confusion_n it_o will_v have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n if_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o any_o other_o government_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o than_o moses_n appoint_v have_v not_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v pollute_v and_o most_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n will_v moses_n ever_o have_v endure_v it_o and_o will_v aaron_n have_v consent_v there_o unto_o they_o will_v not_o and_o if_o all_o the_o people_n have_v they_o all_o have_v be_v destroy_v with_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v as_o just_a in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o all_o as_o upon_o sâ—me_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v this_o and_o forget_v not_o god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o appoint_v of_o his_o officer_n not_o so_o perfect_a as_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o will_v not_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o government_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v cause_n as_o great_a as_o confuâ—ion_n as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v pollute_v and_o most_o abominable_a as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v will_v christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n endure_v it_o or_o consent_v unto_o it_o any_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v have_v do_v if_o you_o say_v he_o will_v then_o you_o make_v christ_n less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n and_o make_v his_o church_n less_o holy_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o to_o perfect_v as_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o transgression_n against_o they_o deserve_v less_o punishment_n but_o but_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o as_o you_o know_v right_a well_o and_o most_o especial_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n handle_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a show_v that_o the_o temple_n tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n and_o ordinance_n off_o administration_n for_o government_n and_o service_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n shadow_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o ordinance_n establish_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v purify_v all_o the_o ordinance_n with_o a_o better_a blood_n &_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o
moses_n &_o be_v worthy_a off_o more_o glory_n &_o honour_n heb._n 8.5.6_o and_o 9.11.23_o and_o 3.2.3_o and_o he_o will_v punish_v with_o much_o sore_a punishment_n those_o that_o despise_v his_o law_n than_o moses_n can_v heb._n 10.28.29_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o utter_a confusion_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o submit_v unto_o another_o government_n and_o other_o officer_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n pollute_v as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n iff_o they_o have_v permit_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fundamental_a how_o much_o more_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wise_a in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o then_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o true_a government_n be_v of_o as_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v of_o understanding_n according_a to_o all_o the_o understanding_n off_o man_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o a_o king_n own_o government_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o only_o in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o power_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n government_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o fundamental_a in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o else_o you_o make_v he_o but_o a_o king_n in_o name_n and_o how_o can_v you_o in_o all_o true_a judgement_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o a_o king_n without_o the_o name_n of_o king_n then_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o not_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n to_o take_v away_o christ_n name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o submit_v to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o a_o king_n but_o therein_o lie_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o take_v whole_o from_o he_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o here_o by_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o blind_v you_o all_o because_o you_o have_v the_o profession_n off_o christ_n name_n among_o you_o say_v he_o be_v your_o king_n this_o make_v you_o rest_v satisfy_v although_o you_o yield_v unto_o he_o no_o one_o thing_n else_o that_o apperteyne_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n off_o a_o king_n that_o we_o may_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o for_o you_o see_v it_o not_o that_o you_o give_v christ_n only_o the_o name_n off_o a_o king_n in_o your_o church_n we_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o thus_o all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o king_n off_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o title_n off_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o to_o submit_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o power_n this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o 1.2.3_o and_o 4._o commandment_n and_o this_o must_v every_o king_n have_v their_o name_n and_o power_n and_o especial_o christ_n our_o king_n now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n you_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o no_o power_n of_o a_o king_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v evidentlie_o unto_o the_o simple_a we_o pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v in_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n &_o reward_v the_o well_o doer_n as_o be_v prove_v rom._n 13_o 14_a where_o thappostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n only_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a &_o reward_v the_o good_a speak_v now_o upright_o before_o god_n and_o man_n have_v christ_n this_o power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o people_n permit_v to_o execute_v it_o be_v the_o good_a by_o christ_n kingly_a power_n cherish_v comfort_v and_o reward_v and_o be_v the_o evil_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n correct_v and_o punish_v have_v christ_n power_n by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n law_n and_o officer_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o good_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v the_o bad_a out_o off_o the_o church_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v his_o power_n in_o your_o church_n you_o all_o call_v puritan_n be_v condemn_v at_o once_o for_o the_o most_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o you_o above_o all_o be_v most_o evil_o speak_v of_o mock_v contemn_a hate_a cite_v silence_a excommunicate_v and_o imprison_v be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o the_o most_o evil_a doer_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o proud_a boaster_n curse_a speaker_n malicious_a covetous_a and_o flatterer_n that_o have_v peace_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n weldoer_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o know_v you_o will_v all_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o power_n off_o a_o king_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n and_o reward_v the_o weldoer_n they_o have_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o power_n by_o his_o kingly_a office_n among_o you_o and_o then_o do_v you_o give_v he_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o do_v you_o give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o pilate_n give_v he_o when_o he_o write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n off_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o all_o this_o you_o think_v to_o excuse_v yourselves_o in_o that_o you_o be_v innocent_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o protest_v and_o seek_v much_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o even_o so_o be_v pilate_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n off_o that_o just_a man_n he_o protest_v he_o see_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o and_o he_o seek_v to_o loose_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o avail_v not_o he_o beliver_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v crucify_a and_o thus_o do_v you_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o that_o when_o you_o can_v prevail_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o power_n set_v up_o as_o you_o pretend_v you_o deliver_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o destroy_v it_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o also_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v christ_n be_v your_o king_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o will_v christ_n be_v such_o a_o king_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o will_v command_z you_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o commit_v of_o evil_n neither_o excuse_n of_o fear_n nor_o of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n do_v teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v &_o they_o that_o believe_v &_o obey_v shall_v be_v save_v &_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v which_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o government_n than_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o subjection_n in_o every_o thing_n ephes_n 5.24_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v no_o more_o be_v the_o head_n nor_o savioux_fw-fr of_o such_o a_o church_n that_o submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o stranger_n his_o enemy_n than_o any_o godly_a wise_a husband_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o submit_v her_o body_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o another_o man_n although_o she_o make_v never_o so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n of_o excuse_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o show_v all_o other_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v the_o h._n ghost_n apt_o here_o by_o thapostle_n compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n together_o to_o teach_v thereby_o all_o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o declare_v all_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o church_n to_o he_o again_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o more_o fit_a and_o plain_a
comparison_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n show_v and_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n over_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o subjection_n see_v your_o church_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o the_o whole_a power_n off_o government_n over_o it_o christ_n can_v be_v head_n off_o such_o a_o church_n neither_o can_v your_o church_n be_v his_o body_n for_o every_o body_n be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o own_o head_n and_o none_o of_o aâ—_n you_o that_o be_v member_n off_o that_o body_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n arch_a bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n be_v head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o you_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o their_o body_n for_o every_o head_n have_v it_o own_o body_n and_o you_o all_o be_v member_n of_o their_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n ephes_n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v your_o fearful_a estate_n and_o stand_n herein_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o that_o dangerous_a delightful_a security_n wherewith_o your_o heart_n be_v so_o overipr_v all_o your_o sense_n and_o affection_n be_v bewitch_v and_o ravish_v by_o that_o ware_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o all_o excellent_a mettales_fw-mi of_o pearl_n &_o all_o precious_a stone_n of_o silk_n &_o scarlet_a &_o all_o costly_a vesture_n of_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o of_o all_o most_o precious_a wood_n &_o off_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n &_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charetts_n and_o servant_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o apple_n that_o your_o soul_n lust_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o most_o larglie_o revel_v 18_o to_o discover_v the_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o all_o the_o precious_a delightful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a spiritual_a bait_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v in_o that_o your_o glorious_a profession_n of_o puritanisme_n whereby_o your_o soul_n be_v bewitch_v and_o ravish_v as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o profession_n among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_n do_v sit_v revel_v 17._o of_o which_o people_n you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o your_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o incense_n in_o vain_a your_o prophesieing_n or_o preach_n your_o prayer_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n your_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n your_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o flumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n your_o prophet_n and_o your_o chief_a seer_n have_v he_o cover_v because_o you_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o your_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o lip_n in_o call_v christ_n your_o king_n but_o you_o have_v take_v government_n from_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v call_v wonderful_a councillor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n &_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n esa_n 9.6.7_o and_o here_o do_v the_o prophet_n show_v likewise_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n &_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o but_o all_o this_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o your_o strange_a lord_n and_o yet_o you_o cry_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v your_o king_n thus_o do_v you_o flatter_v with_o your_o lip_n &_o dissemble_v with_o your_o tongue_n and_o your_o way_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n what_o may_v we_o say_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v your_o foot_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o your_o ear_n to_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n which_o see_v you_o will_v all_o with_o earnestness_n profess_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o ignorant_a hypocrisy_n and_o now_o that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v up_o before_o your_o eye_n hear_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o turn_v not_o back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o remeber_v lot_n wife_n math._n 24.15.16_o revel_v 18.4_o luk._n 17.31.32_o we_o will_v use_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v you_o be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o you_o own_o confession_n shall_v witness_v against_o you_o in_o that_o you_o daily_a complain_v of_o your_o bondage_n therefore_o you_o may_v see_v you_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n in_o the_o house_n off_o god_n where_o the_o child_n off_o the_o free_a woman_n standfast_a in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a galat._n 4.31_o and_o 5.1_o why_o be_v you_o then_o still_o in_o bondage_n under_o all_o those_o ceremonial_a tradition_n which_o you_o say_v your_o soul_n abhor_v iff_o you_o be_v off_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v free_a shall_v we_o entreat_v you_o with_o godly_a advisednes_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o bondage_n be_v and_o see_v how_o you_o look_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v not_o your_o bondage_n you_o complain_v off_o a_o spiritual_a bondage_n in_o that_o you_o be_v restrain_v of_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n have_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n press_v upon_o you_o which_o of_o conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v so_o be_v it_o plain_a your_o bondage_n be_v spiritual_a and_o how_o will_v you_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v your_o deliverer_n can_v you_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o can_v you_o have_v any_o deliverer_n but_o a_o spiritual_a lord_n if_o you_o seek_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o any_o other_o lord_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o spiritual_a bondage_n you_o take_v unto_o yourselves_o another_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o stand_v fast_o you_o have_v shrink_v in_o the_o day_n of_o batâ—le_n and_o have_v not_o faithful_o content_v for_o the_o maintenance_n off_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o have_v and_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o lordbishop_n and_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o armour_n and_o sword_n off_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v resist_v and_o overcome_v and_o whereby_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o abolish_v and_o you_o have_v take_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o direction_n after_o the_o device_n off_o your_o own_o heart_n seek_v and_o sue_v by_o petition_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n that_o you_o may_v have_v leave_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n for_o your_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v leave_n you_o make_v show_v as_o though_o you_o will_v reform_v matter_n that_o be_v great_o amiss_o but_o see_v you_o can_v you_o be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o groan_v under_o they_o for_o so_o you_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a lest_o you_o shall_v make_v matter_n worse_o of_o this_o same_o condition_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o leave_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o more_o work_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n and_o trouble_n they_o will_v have_v make_v their_o peace_n and_o have_v groan_v still_o under_o their_o burden_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v continue_a in_o that_o their_o bondage_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bring_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v those_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o call_n out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n
judah_n a_o false_a church_n iff_n therefore_o you_o hold_v or_o account_n england_n as_o israel_n then_o must_v you_o hold_v and_o account_n england_n a_o true_a chur._n for_o it_o be_v but_o your_o devising_n to_o say_v israel_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o iff_n england_n be_v as_o israel_n a_o true_a chur._n then_o be_v all_o your_o sin_n exceed_v great_a who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o you_o have_v and_o if_o you_o be_v come_v from_o babylon_n then_o look_v the_o whole_a book_n off_o god_n throughout_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o babylonian_a circumcision_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o behold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n off_o babylon_n be_v and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o how_o the_o voice_n off_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n &_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v bring_v from_o babylon_n no_o mark_n nor_o print_v off_o name_n and_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o print_n seal_n and_o name_n of_o your_o christianity_n from_o thence_o what_o veil_n of_o darkness_n overspread_v your_o heart_n herein_o you_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o vain_a ymagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n suppose_v that_o although_o you_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o babylonians_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n babylon_n as_o you_o declare_v you_o do_v then_o except_o you_o can_v show_v your_o genealogy_n that_o you_o with_o your_o vessel_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v your_o baptise_v be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n iff_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o which_o be_v double_a folly_n to_o go_v about_o â—hen_o must_v you_o be_v conâ—ent_a to_o know_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v babylonians_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o that_o your_o seal_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o be_v you_o but_o babylonian_a christian_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o beast_n bear_v the_o beast_n mark_v title_n and_o name_n in_o your_o forehead_n and_o whereas_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o your_o profession_n do_v in_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n affirm_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o among_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n allude_v to_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n you_o make_v they_o believe_v thereby_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v you_o prophesy_v peace_n and_o salvation_n where_o the_o lord_n prophesi_v destruction_n for_o the_o lord_n prophesi_v that_o all_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o that_o whosoever_o yield_v any_o obedience_n or_o brace_n any_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n reve._n 14._o but_o you_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o england_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v babylon_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o beast_n mark_v and_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o comaundement_n off_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n if_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n than_o no_o flesh_n be_v or_o can_v be_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o any_o one_o in_o babylon_n which_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n off_o godliness_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v for_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n be_v spiritual_a bondage_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o none_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n can_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n must_v stand_v faâ—_n in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yock_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o be_v former_o show_v that_o all_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o babylon_n must_v perish_v with_o babylon_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o and_o flatter_v not_o they_o off_o england_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n either_o of_o they_o or_o you_o we_o speak_v off_o person_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n or_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v if_o you_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o babylon_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n wherewith_o you_o be_v all_o mark_v revel_v 19.20.21_o we_o exhort_v you_o all_o therefore_o that_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n you_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a or_o else_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o king_n off_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o that_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v withal_o that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o jer._n 51.6_o revel_v 18.4_o we_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o you_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o see_v no_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o false_a church_n and_o no_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o one_o for_o a_o false_a church_n be_v they_o that_o say_v and_o make_v show_n they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o be_v not_o as_o false_a apostle_n be_v they_o that_o say_v and_o make_v show_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2._o cor._n 11.13_o and_o false_a jew_n be_v they_o that_o say_v and_o make_v show_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o re._n 2_o this_o your_o distinction_n be_v utterlie_o overthrow_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v your_o your_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o the_o simple_a soul_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v your_o deceit_n your_o whole_a false_a building_n be_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n than_o england_n be_v by_o you_o all_o adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n so_o be_v your_o baptism_n bring_v out_o of_o no_o church_n and_o your_o false_a baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n and_o thus_o shall_v the_o simple_a among_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o you_o be_v our_o baptipsme_n that_o we_o have_v in_o england_n a_o false_a baptism_n then_o be_v it_o no_o baptism_n then_o be_v we_o not_o baptise_a and_o to_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o although_o you_o shall_v set_v yourselves_o to_o vercaie_n god_n truth_n and_o their_o soul_n so_o likewise_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o be_v it_o no_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o contradict_v they_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n as_o a_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n no_o christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n no_o apostle_n so_o be_v a_o false_a ordinance_n no_o ordinance_n off_o christ_n a_o false_a baptism_n no_o baptism_n off_o christ_n thus_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o your_o dark_a deceitful_a way_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o false_a baptism_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o join_v christ_n and_o beelzebub_n together_o and_o make_v they_o partner_n in_o one_o baptism_n we_o hope_v the_o fear_n off_o god_n will_v teach_v you_o better_a wisdom_n â—hen_o thus_o still_o to_o blaspheme_v for_o the_o support_v of_o your_o kingdom_n off_o darkness_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stifnecked_a people_n and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o raze_n you_o will_v not_o thus_o long_o with_o contempt_n and_o violence_n have_v resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o do_v persecute_v it_o with_o bitter_a envy_n and_o railing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v justly_o give_v you_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o hart_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n show_v mercy_n upon_o you_o all_o that_o do_v it_o ignoratlie_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o
baptise_v no_o infant_n but_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o will_v discover_v unto_o you_o your_o carnal_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o hold_v that_o isralite_n beget_v isralit_n snow_n as_o under_o the_o law_n or_o that_o christian_n beget_v christian_n by_o generation_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o madness_n among_o man_n as_o the_o brownist_n hold_v and_o profess_v â—hat_n no_o infant_n that_o die_v be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o they_o beget_v thus_o do_v they_o only_o beget_v infant_n that_o be_v heir_n off_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o evil_a come_v upon_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n like_o the_o old_a and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o carnal_a which_o you_o do_v herein_o in_o hold_v that_o parent_n beget_v child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o because_o some_o through_o the_o great_a weakness_n off_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n can_v see_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n we_o will_v in_o short_a yet_o further_o endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a covenant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n in_o that_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 17.5.6.7_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v off_o theâ—e_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o the_o all_o the_o land_n off_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n here_o be_v this_o whâ—le_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n make_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o of_o worldly_a thing_n secondlie_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n require_v a_o carnal_a obedience_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n child_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh._n thirdlie_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o worldly_a judgement_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n add_v moreover_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh._n who_o will_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n wiâ—_n man_n be_v so_o void_a off_o all_o understanding_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n with_o a_o people_n in_o their_o flesh_n though_o man_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a let_v they_o not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a still_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v off_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n preisthood_n and_o all_o those_o service_n and_o carnal_a rite_n in_o all_o which_o covenant_n and_o worldly_a ordinance_n their_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v because_o they_o make_v not_o holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o neither_o sanctify_v they_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o chap._n 10.1_o nor_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o any_o although_o they_o shall_v presumpteouslie_o break_v thou_o but_o bodily_a death_n num._n 15.30_o heb._n 13.28_o etc_n yet_o through_o repentance_n such_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o thaâ—_n sin_v presumpteouslie_o or_o willing_o of_o knowledge_n against_o this_o covenant_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v heb._n 20.19_o thus_o may_v all_o see_v that_o will_v not_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o like_v the_o old_a but_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o worldly_a or_o earthly_a promise_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a promise_n even_o of_o life_n and_o salsalvation_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n discern_v it_o will_v easy_o overthrow_v that_o most_o false_a and_o unproper_a consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o the_o new_a for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o consequence_n iff_n it_o be_v right_o lay_v down_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v as_o thus_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n infant_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n infant_n must_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o flesh_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o what_o wine_n of_o fornication_n that_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o baptism_n in_o the_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v that_o man_n shall_v remain_v still_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o new_a covenant_n have_v establish_v any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n the_o handwriting_n whereof_o he_o have_v put_v out_o and_o abolish_v col._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o with_o which_o baptism_n infant_n can_v be_v baptise_a so_o be_v it_o great_a wickedness_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n off_o god_n to_o use_v such_o administration_n upon_o infant_n make_v hereby_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v all_o confess_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o or_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o not_o be_v regenerate_v thereby_o furthermore_o you_o frame_v your_o consequence_n with_o these_o word_n as_o infant_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n so_o they_o must_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n a_o seal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o then_o be_v the_o print_n or_o impression_n thereof_o it_o have_v none_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o seal_n oh_o how_o blindlie_o be_v the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v away_o in_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o understanding_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o ymagine_v that_o wash_n a_o infant_n with_o water_n be_v a_o seal_n be_v not_o these_o vain_a invention_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o common_a sense_n can_v you_o walk_v thus_o and_o think_v to_o please_v god_n will_v god_n be_v please_v with_o you_o when_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n that_o best_o please_v your_o own_o mind_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o hold_v you_o guiltless_a for_o thus_o use_v his_o name_n and_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a if_o you_o will_v examine_v the_o new_a testament_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o seal_n nor_o none_o seal_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 1.13_o by_o which_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o body_n ephes_n 4.4.5_o which_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v infant_n can_v have_v they_o can_v be_v baptise_a with_o that_o one_o baptism_n into_o that_o one_o body_n so_o be_v your_o consequence_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o ground_n that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v
this_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v mark_n 16.16_o the_o seal_n off_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v aunswereable_a to_o that_o holy_a covenant_n a_o seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a ephes_n 1.13.14_o revel_v 2.17_o and_o 28._o thappostle_n here_o to_o the_o ephes_n do_v show_n that_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n let_v all_o then_o confess_v with_o who_o there_o be_v any_o uprightness_n that_o infant_n who_o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o can_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n to_o set_v this_o seal_n upon_o their_o infant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o set_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o their_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n and_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o administer_v it_o upon_o infant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v himself_o for_o such_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o against_o this_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v only_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n and_o though_o many_o writer_n write_v thus_o and_o most_o man_n affirm_v it_o yet_o mr._n robinson_n be_v next_o hand_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o warrant_n for_o this_o ground_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o other_o and_o he_o as_o unadvisedlie_o oversee_v in_o the_o set_n it_o down_o thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o book_n pag._n 282._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o parent_n by_o their_o faith_n bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n off_o the_o church_n &_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n little_a do_v mr._n rob_n think_v how_o sudden_o in_o his_o accustom_a haist_a he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o meritorious_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n wish_v that_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gracious_a and_o most_o merciful_a acceptance_n off_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v any_o where_n to_o accept_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o parent_n infidelity_n this_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o of_o mr._n ro._n doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o in_o his_o tedious_a book_n his_o proof_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v gen._n 17._o and_o we_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n most_o false_a by_o gen._n 17._o where_o abraham_n his_o faith_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v ishmael_n his_o child_n of_o 13._o year_n old_a under_o that_o covenant_n vers_fw-la 18-21_a thus_o be_v mr._n ro._n altogether_o oversee_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o himself_o allege_v add_v moreover_o to_o this_o gen._n 25.23_o where_o izhak_v faith_n can_v not_o bring_v esau_n under_o the_o covenant_n thus_o may_v all_o see_v that_o mr._n ro._n do_v but_o quote_v scripture_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o not_o show_v how_o it_o prove_v his_o ground_n the_o next_o proof_n for_o this_o ground_n be_v act._n 2.39_o where_o thappostle_n speak_v to_z and_o of_o all_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v how_o mr._n ro._n will_v apply_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o promise_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n to_o this_o day_n but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o title_n child_n to_o the_o promise_n nor_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o to_o their_o child_n except_o they_o and_o their_o child_n amend_v their_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereas_o mr._n rob._n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v understand_v child_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v infant_n we_o will_v first_o leave_v that_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o thappostle_n speak_v hear_v concern_v infant_n and_o then_o we_o will_v require_v of_o he_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o inheritance_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v by_o succession_n of_o generation_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a affirmation_n that_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n off_o the_o parent_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n to_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o child_n herein_o mr._n ro._n duble_v his_o sin_n in_o that_o as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v the_o parent_n faith_n the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o show_v no_o where_o so_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o parent_n infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o condemnation_n upon_o their_o child_n mr._n ro._n propound_v his_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n for_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o this_o also_o we_o refer_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o the_o 1._o king_n 14._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o abyah_n the_o son_n off_o most_o wicked_a jeroboam_fw-la be_v but_o young_a be_v not_o curse_v for_o his_o father_n sin_n and_o josiah_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v the_o lord_n bless_v he_o abundant_o in_o his_o infancy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o grievous_a transgression_n of_o his_o father_n ammon_n 2._o chro._n 33._o and_o 34._o chap._n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n child_n for_o that_o their_o great_a transgression_n num._n 14_o 27-39_a when_o they_o murmur_v because_o of_o the_o spy_n by_o which_o sin_n although_o they_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n as_o he_o cause_v all_o their_o carcasy_n to_o fall_v to_o be_v wai_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n save_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o their_o child_n promising_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n now_o we_o confess_v with_o mr._n ro._n that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o we_o disire_v to_o know_v of_o mr._n ro._n whether_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o all_o child_n be_v alike_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o alike_o beget_v in_o sin_n or_o that_o some_o parent_n confer_v grace_n by_o generation_n more_o than_o other_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o you_o will_v confess_v but_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n off_o wrath_n then_o let_v we_o see_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o direct_o by_o what_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v their_o sin_n be_v all_o alike_o in_o themselves_o that_o god_n shall_v execute_v his_o justice_n to_o condemnation_n upon_o some_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o paâ—ents_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o salvation_n upon_o other_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n see_v the_o just_a god_n have_v say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v salvation_n or_o condemnation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o parent_n have_v do_v and_o let_v all_o se_fw-mi mr._n ro._n great_a iniquity_n in_o this_o his_o affirmation_n in_o that_o he_o blansphemous_o charge_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n to_o punish_v infant_n to_o condemnation_n for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o and_o we_o pray_v m._n r_o and_o all_o man_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exo._n 20._o who_o say_v he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o which_o hatred_n be_v show_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o comaundement_n but_o do_v infant_n hate_v
off_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n off_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n off_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n &_o like_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n &_o heal_v the_o strike_v of_o their_o wound_n and_o esa_n 32.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v a_o fierce_a people_n a_o people_n of_o dark_a speech_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v &_o of_o a_o stray_v tongue_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v all_o this_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o plain_a path_n to_o walk_v in_o which_o do_v shine_v with_o brightness_n as_o also_o that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v speak_v plain_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o blind_a and_o secret_a way_n nor_o desert_n path_n which_o be_v not_o light_a and_o plain_a nor_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a people_n that_o speak_v in_o their_o fierce_a heat_n dark_a and_o obscure_a thing_n who_o be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a distinction_n blind_a consequence_n and_o all_o turn_n of_o device_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o be_v christ_n of_o such_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o although_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n revel_v 14.6_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n off_o the_o lord_n mouth_n wherewith_o he_o will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o abolish_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n their_o shall_v be_v sound_n &_o lightning_n &_o thunder_n &_o a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o never_n be_v &_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o three_o part_n &_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v fall_v &_o that_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o her_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feirenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n rev._n 16._o thus_o by_o the_o glorious_a light_n off_o the_o gospel_n shall_v the_o mystery_n off_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o off_o the_o east_n and_o be_v see_v into_o the_o west_n this_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o glorious_a overspread_v off_o the_o gospel_n again_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o general_n over_o all_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o and_o resort_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o eagle_n do_v to_o their_o prey_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esa_n 60.4_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v &_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o &_o esa_n 66.18_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o will_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n amos._n 9.11_o 12._o say_v in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o &_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o esa_n 11.11.12_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n &_o gather_v the_o scatter_v of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o prophecy_n revel_v 19.17_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v &_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o revel_v 21._o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n after_o the_o destruction_n off_o babylon_n say_v the_o king_n of_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o yet_o â—s_v the_o hope_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o now_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zach._n 14.16_o therefore_o say_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a for_o the_o lord_n that_o almighty_a god_n do_v now_o reign_v let_v we_o be_v glade_n and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n off_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v prepare_v herself_o revel_v 19.5.6.7_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n off_o the_o book_n revel_v 22.6.7_o but_o woe_n wo_n wo_n then_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o do_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v they_o and_o faithful_o and_o careful_o keep_v the_o word_n off_o the_o prophecy_n off_o this_o book_n but_o we_o demand_v in_o all_o these_o day_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v where_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a appear_v iff_n in_o the_o day_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o there_o now_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n show_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o in_o these_o day_n the_o ignorant_a be_v seduce_v through_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o plain_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o be_v damn_v 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n their_o ignorance_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v for_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o then_o be_v this_o ground_n off_o truth_n most_o evident_a and_o plain_a they_o that_o through_o grace_n in_o christ_n receive_v the_o love_n off_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n withal_o his_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o believe_v lie_n and_o be_v damn_v moreover_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o ignorant_a lead_n the_o ignorant_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n mat._n 15.14_o let_v all_o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n themselves_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o follow_v such_o as_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o truth_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n and_o deserne_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o can_v never_o have_v faith_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v so_o shall_v they_o run_v blindfold_a to_o destruction_n not_o knowe_a whether_o they_o be_v say_v false_a prophet_n or_o true_a prophet_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o shall_v examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o and_o try_v their_o doctrine_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n off_o vain_a doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n these_o
see_v they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o say_v they_o sin_v not_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n you_o all_o justify_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n now_o when_o you_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n have_v you_o any_o thought_n to_o repent_v of_o that_o and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v will_v you_o not_o with_o your_o last_o breath_n justify_v that_o you_o have_v do_v well_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o baptise_v off_o infant_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o sin_n therein_o can_v you_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o sin_n shall_v come_v within_o your_o general_a repentance_n wherein_o you_o bless_v and_o justify_v yourselves_o you_o can_v no_o more_o be_v forgive_v at_o god_n hand_n then_o they_o that_o ignorant_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n or_o they_o they_o that_o put_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o death_n and_o justify_v he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n we_o know_v your_o answer_n in_o this_o willbee_n that_o if_o you_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n off_o god_n you_o will_v repent_v of_o it_o but_o before_o you_o can_v will_v not_o god_n answer_v you_o that_o when_o he_o can_v see_v you_o repent_v he_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o before_o he_o can_v ezek._n 18.21.27_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n wherewith_o he_o have_v and_o do_v persecute_v all_o protestant_n so_o call_v will_v not_o the_o lord_n bishop_n make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o brownist_n so_o call_v but_o shall_v they_o be_v pardon_v they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n because_o they_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n whereof_o they_o justify_v these_o to_o be_v none_o will_v god_n pardon_v they_o in_o all_o this_o their_o wickedness_n because_o they_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v their_o sin_n you_o all_o will_v grant_v they_o can_v be_v pardon_v of_o these_o sin_n they_o justify_v themselves_o therein_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v pardon_v of_o any_o sin_n they_o justify_v themselves_o therein_o if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o will_v make_v man_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o profess_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n see_v if_o they_o profess_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v it_o for_o good_a they_o must_v perish_v and_o can_v be_v save_v it_o stand_v therefore_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o condemn_v for_o evil_a or_o error_n and_o what_o they_o maintain_v and_o justify_v for_o truth_n for_o if_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord._n pro._n 17.15_o then_o they_o that_o justify_v error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o condemn_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n call_v light_a darkness_n &_o darkness_n light_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o all_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n have_v heart_n to_o believe_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o justify_v for_o truth_n and_o what_o they_o conden_v for_o error_n and_o how_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o if_o all_o the_o careless_a professor_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n will_v believe_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v more_o circumspect_o to_o their_o way_n and_o not_o think_v that_o any_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v christ_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v best_o please_v to_o their_o own_o mind_n make_v the_o way_n large_a that_o they_o may_v walk_v therein_o at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o simple_a heart_a who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v weyve_v from_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v many_o zealous_a disire_n in_o they_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o lord_n herein_o that_o if_o they_o justify_v any_o false_a way_n untruth_n or_o error_n and_o condemn_v any_o way_n off_o light_n and_o truth_n their_o sin_n remain_v &_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n herein_o it_o will_v make_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ignorant_a zeal_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o teacher_n approve_v and_o justify_v what_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o disapprove_a and_o condemn_v what_o they_o reach_v they_o to_o disaprove_v and_o condemn_v forsake_v the_o teach_n off_o god_n spirit_n not_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o themselves_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n off_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n as_o they_o false_o call_v they_o but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o word_n off_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v perish_v if_o they_o justify_v any_o one_o error_n or_o false_a way_n and_o condemn_v any_o one_o truth_n it_o will_v make_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o seek_v wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v off_o god_n may_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a true_a teacher_n and_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o error_n lest_o they_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v to_o justify_v false_a way_n and_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o particular_a and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o just_a judgement_n off_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n a_o right_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o that_o will_v of_o ignorant_a simplicity_n out_o of_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o zealous_a affection_n false_o so_o call_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v only_o of_o man_n seek_v for_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o not_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o neglect_v of_o faith_n the_o read_n and_o search_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n day_n and_o night_n and_o earnest_n pray_v without_o doubt_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o judge_n he_o accurse_v when_o this_o way_n shall_v be_v once_o true_o learned_a and_o faithful_o practise_v of_o god_n people_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a knowledge_n then_o shall_v all_o that_o seek_v after_o christ_n strive_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o shall_v man_n learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n off_o sin_n and_o be_v therewith_o baptise_a and_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o childish_a baptism_n in_o which_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o without_o which_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o lie_a wonder_n that_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n shall_v fly_v and_o come_v from_o far_o as_o eagle_n to_o their_o prey_n and_o to_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v you_o all_o with_o his_o blood_n raise_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o face_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o presence_n